ordinary_a so_o do_v god_n minister_n bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n name_n 4._o a_o blessing_n of_o authority_n extraordinary_a so_o melchisedec_n bless_v abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n such_o as_o by_o inspiration_n they_o be_v direct_v to_o bless_v and_o this_o official_a blessing_n with_o authority_n prove_v superiority_n whether_o it_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a 5._o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o power_n of_o itself_o effectual_a so_o bless_v christ_n and_o so_o god_n bless_v man_n from_o this_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n of_o god_n minister_n be_v evident_a who_o be_v appoint_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o god_n name_n 2._o and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v respect_v in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 3._o and_o how_o they_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o high_a and_o holy_a employment_n leâ—t_v their_o sin_n make_v they_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a before_o the_o people_n as_o in_o malachy_n time_n mal._n 2.9_o vers._n 8._o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v another_o point_n of_o comparison_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n the_o levite_n in_o their_o tything_n be_v mortal_a man_n one_o succeed_v another_o but_o melchisedec_n in_o type_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o scriptural_a be_v and_o christ_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o melchisedec_n as_o the_o typical_a priest_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a priest_n be_v great_a than_o levitical_a priest_n by_o as_o much_o as_o immortality_n be_v above_o mortality_n then_o every_o age_n have_v christ_n for_o a_o priest_n live_v in_o their_o own_o time_n to_o deal_v for_o they_o with_o god_n and_o what_o benefit_n they_o get_v by_o he_o in_o their_o own_o time_n he_o can_v make_v forthcoming_a unto_o they_o even_o for_o ever_o vers._n 9_o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n 10._o for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o another_o reason_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n levi_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n in_o abraham_n loin_n therefore_o melchisedec_n be_v great_a in_o his_o priesthood_n than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o abraham_n loin_n will_v you_o say_v i_o answer_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a represent_v priest_n even_o when_o melchisedec_n meet_v abraham_n and_o in_o melchisedec_n person_n as_o type_n the_o honour_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n in_o truth_n and_o to_o his_o priesthood_n by_o abraham_n and_o again_o christ_n be_v in_o abraham_n loin_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o humane_a nature_n not_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o propagation_n and_o so_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a posterity_n 1._o always_o from_o this_o reason_n we_o learn_v that_o as_o receive_v tithe_n prove_v superiority_n in_o office_n so_o pay_v of_o tithe_n or_o maintenance_n in_o room_n of_o tithe_n prove_v subjection_n to_o that_o office_n and_o office-bearer_n which_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o so_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o honour_v of_o they_o or_o rather_o of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o of_o its_o own_o proper_a institution_n though_o man_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o beggarly_a stipend_n and_o count_v the_o more_o base_o of_o the_o office_n because_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o maintenance_n 2._o from_o the_o reason_n of_o levy_n pay_v of_o tithe_n in_o abraham_n loin_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v ground_n in_o nature_n for_o imputation_n of_o the_o father_n deed_n unto_o the_o child_n descend_v of_o he_o by_o natural_a propagation_n so_o that_o as_o just_o may_v god_n impute_v unto_o we_o adam_n sin_n as_o to_o levi_n abraham_n tithe_n pay_v vers._n 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o further_o need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o show_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o establish_v of_o christ_n one_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n because_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n by_o perfection_n be_v understand_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o perfect_a purchase_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o unto_o eternal_a life_n he_o prove_v that_o such_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o aaron_n priesthood_n because_o then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o another_o priesthood_n after_o aaron_n if_o perfection_n can_v have_v be_v by_o his_o priesthood_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o there_o behove_v to_o arise_v a_o priest_n after_o melchisedec_n order_n by_o who_o perfection_n be_v to_o be_v get_v psalm_n 110._o 1._o therefore_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v by_o aaron_n priesthood_n from_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o under_o the_o law_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n then_o offer_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o christ_n priesthood_n represent_v thereby_o 2._o but_o why_o can_v not_o perfection_n be_v by_o that_o priesthood_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n say_v for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n the_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n be_v then_o legalize_v discipline_v after_o a_o legal_a manner_n that_o be_v the_o law_n be_v still_o urge_v upon_o they_o still_o they_o be_v press_v to_o give_v perfect_a obedience_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o curse_n still_o god_n deal_v in_o the_o external_a form_n of_o hand_v they_o as_o one_o not_o satisfy_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v as_o yet_o in_o their_o name_n therefore_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o that_o service_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o god_n be_v pacify_v nor_o their_o conscience_n quiet_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o priesthood_n but_o all_o be_v send_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o to_o the_o time_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o messiah_n manifestation_n then_o compare_v their_o time_n and_o we_o for_o outward_a manner_n of_o handle_v as_o they_o be_v legalize_v that_o be_v straight_o urge_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v evangelize_v that_o be_v smooth_o entreat_v under_o the_o gospel_n god_n lay_v aside_o terror_n entreat_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o come_v and_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n vers._n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n he_o infer_v of_o necessity_n the_o abolish_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o of_o our_o obligation_n thereunto_o then_o 1._o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o levitical_a law_n do_v stand_v and_o fall_v together_o 2._o the_o levitical_a law_n can_v stand_v with_o any_o other_o priesthood_n than_o aaron_n it_o can_v stand_v with_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o christ_n priesthood_n see_v it_o be_v another_o than_o aaron_n must_v have_v another_o law_n other_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n than_o aaron_n a_o law_n and_o ordinance_n suitable_a unto_o itself_o 4._o to_o use_v levitical_a ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o confound_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o christ._n vers._n 13._o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n 15._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n 1._o he_o prove_v that_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o because_o psal._n 110._o speak_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n that_o be_v fâ—eed_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o altar_n he_o mean_v the_o material_a altar_n command_v in_o the_o law_n another_o altar_n he_o know_v not_o and_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o service_n of_o this_o altar_n beside_o which_o no_o law_n can_v tie_v it_o to_o any_o other_o altar_n then_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v free_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o god_n command_v and_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o and_o whosoever_o will_v erect_v another_o material_a altar_n in_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o tie_v his_o church_n unto_o it_o must_v look_v by_o what_o law_n they_o do_v it_o 2._o from_o
in_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o this_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v maintain_v than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n faithfulness_n and_o goodness_n to_o be_v declare_v in_o justify_v believer_n vers._n 27._o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n argum._n 10._o because_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v faith_n to_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o man_n boast_a in_o himself_o be_v exclude_v and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o exact_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o afford_v matter_n of_o boast_v to_o man_n in_o their_o inherent_a righteousness_n therefore_o say_v he_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o argument_n be_v good_a for_o if_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n and_o inherent_a righteousness_n they_o may_v boast_v of_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o justification_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v compel_v to_o renounce_v their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o to_o place_v their_o only_a confidence_n in_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o sole_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n vers._n 29._o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o 30._o see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n he_o conclude_v this_o disputation_n with_o the_o resolution_n of_o two_o question_n which_o give_v much_o light_n to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o way_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v common_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o both_o whereof_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v one_o god_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o justify_v all_o to_o wit_n by_o faith_n or_o of_o faith_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v justify_v the_o jew_n upon_o one_o ground_n and_o the_o gentile_n upon_o another_o god_n will_v seem_v to_o differ_v from_o himself_o in_o communicate_v righteousness_n and_o salvation_n to_o sinner_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v absurd_a vers._n 31._o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n another_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o justification_n by_o faith_n make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_n or_o to_o be_v give_v in_o vain_a while_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o law_n be_v no_o way_n render_v void_a but_o be_v rather_o establish_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n establish_v the_o law_n three_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o threaten_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o that_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n unless_o free_v from_o it_o by_o christ._n second_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o precept_n because_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n three_o faith_n establish_v the_o law_n in_o respect_n to_o believer_n because_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v initiate_v into_o new_a obedience_n who_o before_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n chap._n iu._n unto_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n illustrate_v commend_v and_o further_o by_o many_o argument_n establish_v this_o divine_a ground_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n we_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a method_n shall_v make_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n sevenfold_a the_o first_o confirmation_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v chief_o from_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o ground_n of_o who_o justification_n be_v common_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o faith_n be_v set_v before_o we_o all_o of_o god_n for_o a_o pattern_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n justification_n be_v set_v down_o to_o ver_fw-la 9_o in_o the_o second_o he_o prove_v this_o ground_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v common_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o ver_fw-la 18._o in_o the_o three_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n vers._n 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o abraham_n our_o father_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o flesh_n have_v find_v so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o interrogation_n he_o deny_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o be_v call_v flesh_n galat._n 3.3_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n vers._n 2._o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n this_o thesis_n concern_v abraham_n be_v assert_v by_o five_o reason_n reason_n 1._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n before_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a because_o boast_v in_o ourselves_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o for_o in_o the_o question_n before_o man_n whether_o abraham_n be_v just_a abraham_n can_v produce_v his_o work_n and_o boast_v say_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o work_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v before_o man_n by_o his_o work_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n whereupon_o he_o must_v renounce_v his_o own_o work_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v of_o abraham_n seed_n that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n alone_o vers._n 3._o for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n have_v believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n reason_n 2._o the_o scripture_n testify_v gen._n 15.6_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n therefore_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n vers._n 4._o now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n reason_n 3._o the_o reward_n can_v be_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n to_o he_o that_o seek_v after_o righteousness_n by_o his_o work_n we_o may_v assume_v thus_o but_o to_o abraham_n it_o be_v impute_v of_o grace_n therefore_o abraham_n do_v not_o mercenary_o seek_v after_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 5._o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n reason_n 4._o to_o this_o purpose_n faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o mercenary_a but_o renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n believe_v in_o god_n who_o free_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a that_o flee_v to_o christ_n jesus_n but_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n before_o god_n but_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n or_o the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v receive_v through_o faith_n by_o abraham_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n vers._n 6._o even_o as_o david_n also_o describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n 7._o say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v 8._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n reason_n 5._o david_n testify_v psalm_n 32.12_o that_o blessedness_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o who_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v without_o work_n and_o who_o righteousness_n consist_v not_o in_o good_a work_n but_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o such_o be_v
of_o christ_n obedience_n upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v mere_a that_o as_o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o child_n to_o condemnation_n and_o death_n so_o the_o entire_a obedience_n of_o christ_n only_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o his_o son_n to_o justification_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n vers._n 20._o moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n he_o illustrate_v and_o conclude_v this_o whole_a comparison_n by_o show_v the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v render_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n more_o illustrious_a and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o answer_v a_o objection_n concern_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o publish_v law_n it_o may_v be_v question_v if_o death_n reign_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o write_v before_o moses_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o write_a law_n and_o see_v righteousness_n come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n as_o be_v say_v before_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o law_n he_o answer_v by_o show_v a_o threefold_a end_n of_o give_v the_o law_n first_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v i._n e._n the_o law_n forbid_v sin_n and_o enjoin_v righteousness_n in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o christ_n come_v in_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v daily_o commit_v and_o yet_o because_o of_o ignorance_n not_o acknowledge_v may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a wickedness_n of_o man_n may_v appear_v which_o occasion_n that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o law_n require_v righteousness_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o concupiscence_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o law_n and_o that_o by_o this_o the_o sin_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o man_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o know_v to_o abound_v but_o where_o the_o second_o end_n that_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v the_o exceed_a abundant_a grace_n of_o christ_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v may_v appear_v see_v that_o where_o sin_n abound_v in_o the_o conviction_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v there_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n justify_v be_v find_v to_o superabound_a even_o as_o the_o three_o end_n that_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o king_n by_o the_o law_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v show_v forth_o its_o condemn_a power_n the_o power_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o superior_a king_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v more_o â—minent_a prevail_a not_o only_o to_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o the_o confer_v of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v therefore_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n reign_v over_o man_n not_o justify_v crowd_v they_o to_o the_o prison_n of_o eternal_a death_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n overcome_v and_o subdue_a sin_n lead_v man_n powerful_o unto_o eternal_a life_n may_v more_o manifest_o be_v declare_v chap._n vi_o the_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n free_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o conduce_v very_o much_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o free_a ground_n of_o justification_n several_a way_n promote_v endeavour_n after_o sanctification_n to_o verse_n 12._o in_o the_o other_o part_n he_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v 2._o god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o by_o answer_v a_o objection_n which_o seem_v to_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n he_o set_v down_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o free_a justification_n make_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o holiness_n some_o may_v say_v shall_v we_o persevere_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v more_o abundant_a as_o this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o intimate_v he_o answer_v by_o deny_v and_o reject_v far_o from_o we_o be_v such_o a_o thought_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o any_o sin_n but_o to_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n and_o this_o proposition_n he_o confirm_v by_o ten_o argument_n argum._n 1._o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o when_o we_o give_v up_o our_o name_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o we_o renounce_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o it_o than_o the_o dead_a have_v with_o the_o live_n therefore_o we_o that_o be_v justify_v ought_v not_o any_o long_a to_o live_v in_o sin_n vers._n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n argum._n 2._o we_o as_o you_o know_v which_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v also_o take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o death_n by_o baptism_n by_o which_o sacrament_n we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o christ_n have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o communicate_v the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o undulge_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n but_o endeavour_n after_o holiness_n vers._n 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n argum._n 3._o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n be_v seal_v to_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a man_n of_o sin_n i._n e._n not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v certain_a concern_v the_o mortify_n and_o subdue_a of_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o sin_n but_o endeavour_v the_o mortify_n of_o it_o argum._n 4._o as_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n be_v seal_v to_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n so_o also_o in_o his_o resurrection_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n who_o powerful_o raise_v he_o so_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v by_o faith_n apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n to_o arise_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n powerful_o renew_v we_o therefore_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n argum._n 5._o draw_v from_o our_o spiritual_a and_o near_a union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n which_o union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o that_o virtue_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n into_o the_o vine_n and_o this_o engraft_v bring_v we_o into_o that_o conformity_n with_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o die_v unto_o sin_n christ_n die_v and_o follow_v after_o newness_n of_o life_n christ_n rise_v again_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o a_o certain_a likeness_n to_o himself_o hence_o he_o confirm_v his_o former_a argument_n when_o we_o be_v plant_v together_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v so_o near_o unite_v to_o he_o that_o there_o follow_v of_o necessity_n a_o conformity_n with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o resurrection_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o union_n with_o he_o and_o implant_n into_o he_o we_o must_v renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o
endeavour_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n argum._n 6._o from_o that_o judicial_a union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n crucify_v the_o force_n of_o which_o argument_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v 1._o that_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o our_o surety_n sustain_v our_o person_n before_o god_n tribunal_n 2._o that_o he_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o the_o old_a man_n so_o call_v because_o the_o evil_n of_o nature_n in_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v wax_v old_a and_o hasten_v to_o destruction_n 3._o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o slay_v the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o 4._o in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o represent_v our_o person_n we_o be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o labour_n after_o mortification_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o after_o justification_n we_o shall_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n from_o hence_o the_o argument_n we_o know_v or_o believe_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v judicial_o with_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n that_o in_o we_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n may_v be_v weaken_v the_o body_n of_o death_n so_o that_o filthiness_n of_o habitual_a corruption_n compact_v as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o monstrous_a body_n prepare_v with_o all_o its_o member_n to_o actual_a sin_v that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o after_o we_o be_v justify_v serve_v sin_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n unless_o we_o will_v cast_v away_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o judicial_a union_n with_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross._n vers._n 7._o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n argum._n 7._o from_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n whosoever_o be_v dead_a to_o his_o old_a lord_n sin_n be_v justify_v and_o free_v from_o the_o yoke_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v not_o serve_v it_o any_o long_o nor_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o it_o you_o may_v assume_v but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n die_v for_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v dead_a to_o â—our_n old_a master_n sin_n therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o free_v from_o the_o yoke_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o any_o long_o obey_v its_o command_n for_o what_o service_n can_v sin_v further_o exact_v from_o we_o who_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v vers._n 8._o now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o argum._n 8._o if_o we_o die_v with_o christ_n i._n e._n be_v unite_v to_o he_o die_v in_o his_o power_n endeavour_v to_o mortify_v sin_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o spiritual_a new_a and_o heavenly_a life_n with_o he_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o endeavour_v the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n vers._n 9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o argum._n 9_o confirm_v the_o former_a we_o believe_v that_o christ_n rise_v to_o a_o immortal_a life_n neither_o be_v he_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o liable_a unto_o death_n but_o always_o live_v he_o both_o will_n and_o be_v able_a to_o perpetuate_v in_o we_o a_o new_a life_n that_o death_n may_v no_o more_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o therefore_o as_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o vain_a that_o by_o his_o power_n we_o shall_v live_v a_o new_a and_o eternal_a life_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o labour_n that_o the_o new_a life_n to_o which_o we_o have_v rise_v with_o christ_n may_v be_v continue_v not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n shall_v any_o more_o prevail_v or_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o vers._n 10._o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n 11._o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n argum._n 10._o as_o christ_n die_v but_o once_o to_o wash_v away_o and_o abolish_v sin_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o you_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o argument_n of_o faith_n gather_v and_o reckon_v yourselves_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v once_o dead_a nor_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o die_v for_o sin_n any_o more_o that_o you_o be_v once_o dead_a by_o the_o dethrone_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v you_o bind_v to_o serve_v sin_n any_o long_o that_o you_o be_v once_o dead_a to_o the_o destroy_n of_o sin_n nor_o can_v you_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n to_o mortify_v sin_n but_o in_o his_o resurrection_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o may_v so_o live_v you_o have_v strength_n and_o help_n enough_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o open_v a_o door_n of_o liberty_n to_o sin_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o be_v more_o effectual_a and_o conducible_a to_o the_o promote_a of_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n second_o part._n vers._n 12._o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o the_o apostle_n infer_v out_o of_o what_o go_v before_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o follow_v after_o holiness_n the_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a viz._n they_o that_o be_v justify_v ought_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o labour_n after_o holiness_n he_o produce_v thirteen_o argument_n whereof_o the_o three_o former_a be_v include_v in_o the_o follow_a exhortation_n the_o branch_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v three_o and_o the_o argument_n as_o many_o couch_v in_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o proposition_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v sin_n by_o indulge_v the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o body_n argum._n 1._o the_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o to_o obey_v the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o suffer_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n the_o reign_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n from_o whence_o you_o be_v free_v which_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v shall_v tremble_v at_o therefore_o be_v now_o justify_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v after_o sin_n but_o holiness_n vers._n 13._o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o fight_v for_o this_o tyrant_n viz._n sin_n make_v use_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o servant_n to_o contend_v for_o it_o wherein_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n to_o serve_v sin_n be_v to_o yield_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o weapon_n of_o iniquity_n to_o fight_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n against_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n which_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v aught_o to_o abhor_v therefore_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v ought_v not_o to_o serve_v sin_n yield_v the_o three_o member_n of_o the_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v yield_v themselves_o soldier_n and_o servant_n unto_o god_n who_o have_v free_v they_o from_o death_n wherein_o be_v the_o three_o argument_n god_n have_v call_v you_o back_o from_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o eternal_a perdition_n unto_o life_n that_o you_o may_v be_v servant_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o may_v contend_v for_o god_n against_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o labour_n after_o holiness_n vers._n 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o arae_fw-la not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n argum._n 4._o if_o you_o contend_v and_o fight_v against_o sin_n the_o tyrant_n shall_v not_o recover_v his_o dominion_n over_o you_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v neither_o shall_v sin_v reign_n over_o you_o but_o you_o shall_v become_v conqueror_n through_o christ_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o labour_n after_o holiness_n for_o you_o be_v not_o argum._n 5._o confirm_v the_o former_a you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n wherein_o
the_o commandment_n exact_v strict_a obedience_n but_o afford_v no_o strength_n to_o assist_v in_o our_o obedience_n but_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o the_o command_n confer_v life_n to_o believer_n and_o strength_n to_o obey_v therefore_o certain_a of_o the_o victory_n against_o sin_n you_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 15._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v he_o repeat_v and_o reject_v the_o absurd_a objection_n of_o libertine_n who_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o sin_n more_o free_o when_o the_o contrary_a follow_v viz._n because_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o indulge_v to_o ourselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v vers._n 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n argum._n 6._o serve_v by_o the_o way_n to_o confute_v the_o objection_n see_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o you_o be_v servant_n to_o he_o who_o you_o obey_v and_o that_o you_o receive_v a_o reward_n proportionable_a to_o your_o work_n whether_o you_o obey_v sin_n or_o the_o divine_a command_n unless_o you_o will_v be_v account_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a death_n it_o behoove_v you_o to_o beware_v that_o you_o indulge_v not_o yourselves_o in_o sin_n and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v account_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v pronounce_v righteous_a and_o heir_n of_o life_n of_o necessity_n you_o must_v labour_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 17._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o argum._n 7._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o time_n of_o your_o bondage_n be_v past_a in_o which_o you_o be_v servant_n to_o sin_n before_o your_o regeneration_n and_o now_o convert_v you_o have_v begin_v to_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o impression_n whereof_o you_o have_v receive_v as_o from_o a_o print_n therefore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v unworthy_a but_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o persevere_v in_o your_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n into_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v vers._n 18._o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n argum._n 8._o be_v now_o free_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a arm_n of_o god_n you_o be_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n to_o holiness_n therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o servitude_n be_v servant_n to_o righteousness_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o become_v servant_n also_o unto_o holiness_n vers._n 19_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n after_o his_o excuse_n of_o his_o homely_a similitude_n which_o in_o many_o thing_n hold_v no_o proportion_n with_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v to_o use_v because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_a which_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o apprehend_v a_o high_a or_o more_o spiritual_a way_n of_o speak_v he_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n and_o add_v argum._n 9_o you_o have_v sometime_o yield_v your_o member_n unto_o uncleanness_n and_o have_v be_v altogether_o servant_n to_o unrighteousness_n therefore_o now_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o with_o equal_a industry_n at_o least_o you_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o to_o holiness_n not_o to_o be_v less_o studious_a of_o do_v well_o than_o heretofore_o you_o have_v be_v of_o sin_v and_o do_v ill_o vers._n 20._o for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n argum._n 10._o confirm_v the_o former_a when_o you_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n for_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o servant_n unto_o righteousness_n therefore_o now_o it_o be_v equal_a see_v you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o not_o at_o all_o servant_n unto_o it_o vers._n 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n argum._n 11._o you_o have_v gain_v no_o other_o fruit_n for_o your_o former_a sinful_a course_n of_o life_n but_o shame_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o you_o nor_o can_v you_o expect_v any_o other_o fruit_n for_o the_o future_a but_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sin_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o beware_v that_o you_o serve_v sin_n no_o long_o vers._n 22._o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n arg._n 12._o after_o you_o gain_v your_o liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n you_o become_v servant_n unto_o god_n and_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n increase_a and_o abound_v daily_o therein_o at_o length_n you_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o ought_v you_o diligent_o to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 23._o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n arg._n 13._o confirm_v those_o which_o go_v before_o after_o this_o manner_n whatsoever_o have_v hitherto_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a and_o firm_a for_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o a_o divine_a sentence_n to_o render_v a_o reward_n to_o sinner_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n which_o be_v eternal_a death_n and_o to_o bestow_v life_n eternal_a with_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v chain_v to_o eternal_a life_n not_o of_o debt_n but_o free_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o no_o way_n but_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n lest_o we_o perish_v but_o with_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v join_v the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n which_o holiness_n with_o eternal_a life_n god_n will_v free_o give_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o follow_v after_o holiness_n as_o it_o be_v large_o prove_v before_o chap._n vii_o in_o the_o former_a chap._n he_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n to_o holiness_n and_o because_o they_o who_o most_o follow_v after_o holiness_n be_v most_o sensible_a and_o lament_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o not_o yet_o extinguish_v therefore_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o arise_v the_o four_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o yield_v consolation_n to_o the_o afflict_a conscience_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o that_o they_o who_o be_v justify_v shall_v take_v comfort_n against_o their_o imperfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n he_o handle_v the_o freedom_n of_o justify_v person_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o first_o place_n of_o consolation_n to_o ver_fw-la 7._o the_o second_o contain_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n two_o objection_n against_o the_o law_n be_v answer_v to_o verse_n 14._o in_o the_o three_o be_v contain_v the_o second_o place_n of_o consolation_n wherein_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faitâ—_n in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n propound_v the_o wrestle_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o victory_n which_o he_o gain_v that_o by_o his_o example_n and_o experience_n trouble_a conscience_n may_v take_v comfort_n the_o first_o part._n vers._n 1._o know_v you_o not_o brethren_n for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n how_o that_o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 2._o for_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n 3._o so_o then_o if_o while_o
for_o if_o i_o do_v what_o i_o woâ—ld_v not_o than_o i_o assent_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o same_o sign_n of_o their_o sanctification_n have_v all_o those_o that_o bewail_v the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o obedience_n vers._n 7._o now_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o argum._n 3._o of_o comfort_n because_o to_o he_o that_o lament_v his_o imperfection_n and_o disallow_v it_o that_o evil_a shall_v not_o be_v impute_v which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a combatant_n but_o to_o sin_v dwell_v in_o he_o because_o god_n esteem_v those_o that_o weep_v over_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o nature_n from_o their_o better_a part_n viz._n that_o which_o be_v renew_v which_o do_v and_o shall_v prevail_v in_o the_o mortification_n and_o abolition_n of_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o from_o which_o renew_a part_n he_o be_v call_v the_o christian_a champion_n it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o say_v he_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o vers._n 18._o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o the_o other_o difficulty_n or_o sharp_a contest_v consist_v in_o a_o threefold_a conflict_n first_o betwixt_o himself_o and_o the_o old_a man_n or_o that_o part_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o renew_v and_o himself_o the_o new_a man_n or_o the_o renew_a part_n and_o here_o he_o himself_o renew_v condemn_v himself_o unrenewed_a as_o void_a of_o any_o good_a and_o a_o fit_a receptacle_n for_o all_o evil_a i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n or_o corrupt_a and_o unrenewed_a nature_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o my_o carnal_a generation_n any_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n whereby_o i_o may_v please_v god_n he_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v and_o propound_v the_o second_o conflict_n betwixt_o his_o will_n renew_v and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o his_o perverse_a nature_n hinder_v that_o the_o holy_a motion_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o act_n and_o perform_v vers._n 19_o for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v the_o three_o conflict_n betwixt_o the_o regenerate_v will_n and_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o old_a man_n not_o only_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o will_v renew_v but_o also_o produce_v evil_a effect_n contrary_a to_o the_o renew_a will._n some_o may_v wonder_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o commission_n of_o evil_n see_v we_o all_o know_v from_o the_o scripture_n how_o holy_o and_o unblamable_o our_o apostle_n behave_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n after_o his_o conversion_n but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o abundant_a measure_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v not_o behold_v those_o rebellious_a motion_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o he_o will_v accuse_v himself_o of_o the_o omission_n of_o good_a and_o the_o commission_n of_o evil_n for_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o motion_n either_o hinder_v he_o from_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n which_o he_o strict_o desire_v to_o do_v or_o pollute_v some_o way_n or_o other_o all_o his_o action_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n what_o wonder_v therefore_o if_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o set_v out_o himself_o as_o a_o great_a sinner_n vers._n 20._o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o the_o conquest_n follow_v after_o this_o sharp_a conflict_n repeat_v the_o consolation_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o sin_n commit_v will_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o bewail_v this_o his_o imperfection_n but_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o his_o habitual_a corruption_n indwell_v design_v to_o destruction_n and_o abolition_n and_o because_o he_o conflict_v with_o sin_n therefore_o be_v he_o denominate_v from_o the_o better_a and_o renew_v part_n as_o above_z vers_n 17._o and_o not_o from_o the_o worse_a part_n verse_n 21._o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o the_o three_o sharp_a conflict_n follow_v consist_v of_o a_o threefold_a contention_n the_o first_o be_v betwixt_o himself_o regenerate_v endeavour_v after_o holiness_n and_o a_o evil_a inclination_n cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o impel_v he_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o law_n incite_v and_o provoke_v to_o evil_n vers._n 22._o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n 23._o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n the_o second_o contention_n be_v betwixt_o the_o inner_a spiritual_a man_n renew_v with_o his_o affection_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o outward_a or_o old_a man_n not_o renew_v furnish_v with_o his_o instrument_n and_o faculty_n with_o his_o rebellious_a motion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n or_o inclination_n of_o his_o renew_a mind_n fight_v and_o sometime_o prevail_a and_o make_v he_o captive_a to_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o his_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o fight_n whereof_o he_o speak_v gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v which_o wrestle_v only_o they_o understand_v that_o feel_v it_o within_o they_o and_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n some_o way_n or_o other_o pollute_v their_o most_o holy_a action_n all_o their_o life_n long_o vers._n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o three_o contention_n be_v betwixt_o evil_a concupiscence_n and_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n lie_v prostrate_a under_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o conquer_a perverseness_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o this_o body_n of_o death_n groan_v lament_a and_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n vers._n 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n after_o this_o fierce_a combat_n follow_v the_o victory_n and_o comfort_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n justify_v together_o with_o his_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n his_o deliverer_n who_o have_v provide_v comfort_n in_o his_o son_n not_o for_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o which_o bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n vers._n 25._o so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n at_o length_n with_o a_o compose_a mind_n after_o his_o be_v affect_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o with_o joy_n because_o of_o his_o hoped-for_a liberty_n by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n at_o length_n propound_v himself_o a_o fellow-soldier_n with_o other_o saint_n in_o this_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o therefore_o a_o apostle_n that_o for_o comfort_n to_o those_o who_o bewail_v their_o sin_n i_o may_v brief_o recollect_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o myself_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o sanctity_n after_o which_o i_o aspire_v but_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n mourning_n and_o conflict_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o freedom_n i_o go_v forward_o and_o as_o if_o i_o be_v divide_v from_o myself_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n wrestle_v in_o i_o with_o my_o mind_n or_o my_o spiritual_a part_n delightful_o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o my_o flesh_n or_o my_o unregenerate_a part_n i_o be_o as_o a_o captive_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o prevalency_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n chap._n viii_o the_o five_o confirmation_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v this_o that_o this_o way_n of_o justify_v afford_v solid_a consolation_n not_o only_o against_o all_o evil_a to_o be_v dread_v after_o this_o life_n but_o also_o against_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n to_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v liable_a in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v against_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n which_o may_v trouble_v those_o that_o bewail_v the_o imperfection_n
and_o four_o article_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v handle_v concern_v the_o avoid_n of_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o infidel_n to_o vers_n 12_o and_o of_o shun_v fornication_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n by_o eleven_o argument_n he_o prove_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o contend_v before_o heathen_a judge_n argum._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n when_o there_o be_v holy_a judge_n to_o go_v to_o law_n under_o infidel_n judge_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o contend_v before_o infidel_n judge_n vers._n 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n argum._n 2._o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n be_v much_o more_o worthy_a of_o judge_v matter_n pertain_v to_o this_o world_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o contend_v under_o infidel_n vers._n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n argum._n 3._o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v angel_n viz._n evil_a angel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o they_o be_v much_o more_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o temporal_a thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o contend_v under_o heathen_a judge_n the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v angel_n and_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v now_o acquit_v in_o judgement_n as_o assessor_n in_o judgement_n with_o christ_n shall_v consent_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n vers._n 4._o if_o then_o you_o have_v judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n argum._n 4._o those_o that_o be_v of_o least_o esteem_n in_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v appoint_v judge_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o infidel_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 5._o i_o speak_v to_o your_o shame_n be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o no_o not_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v between_o his_o brethren_n he_o correct_v himself_o in_o this_o argument_n by_o show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v appoint_v judge_n not_o simple_o those_o that_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o a_o comparative_a concession_n from_o what_o they_o practise_v that_o he_o may_v with_o shame_n restrain_v they_o be_v it_o so_o argum._n 5._o you_o have_v among_o you_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o yet_o you_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o profane_a judicatories_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o which_o may_v decide_v controversy_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v you_o not_o thus_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o vers._n 6._o but_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o brother_n and_o that_o before_o the_o unbeliever_n argum._n 6._o see_v that_o you_o be_v brethren_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o in_o go_v to_o law_n therefore_o much_o less_o under_o heathen_n vers._n 7._o now_o therefore_o there_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o because_o you_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o take_v wrong_a why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v defraud_v argum._n 7._o strive_n and_o contention_n discover_v your_o weakness_n infirmity_n and_o sin_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o contend_v especial_o before_o infidel_n wherefore_o argum._n 8._o iâ—_n will_v be_v better_a to_o suffer_v injury_n and_o wrong_n than_o with_o scandal_n to_o contend_v therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o contend_v especial_o under_o infidel_n vers._n 8._o nay_o you_o do_v wrong_a and_o defraud_v and_o that_o your_o brethren_n argum._n 9_o those_o that_o be_v active_a in_o contend_v among_o you_o join_v it_o with_o injury_n and_o defraud_v of_o your_o brethren_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o actor_n be_v full_a of_o revenge_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n therefore_o your_o contend_v be_v unjust_a and_o especial_o under_o infidel_n vers._n 9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n 10._o nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n argum._n 10._o these_o unjust_a contending_n as_o well_o as_o other_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o abominable_a impurity_n which_o be_v here_o reckon_v up_o keep_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o contend_v etc._n etc._n vers._n 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n argum._n 11._o and_o last_o see_v you_o corinthian_n have_v be_v defile_v with_o all_o or_o most_o or_o at_o least_o with_o some_o of_o these_o foresaid_a vice_n and_o now_o so_o far_o as_o in_o charity_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o you_o you_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o spirit_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n you_o ought_v to_o beware_v receive_v power_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n leâ—t_v you_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o filthiness_n either_o by_o stir_v up_o contention_n with_o other_o or_o defile_v yourselves_o any_o other_o way_n vers._n 12._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o epistle_n follow_v concern_v the_o avoid_v simple_a fornication_n as_o it_o be_v call_v which_o the_o corinthian_n account_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o other_o gentile_n do_v he_o proceed_v to_o reproof_n by_o prevent_v their_o apology_n which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v the_o corinthian_n may_v say_v all_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o we_o but_o as_o meat_n so_o also_o fornication_n be_v indifferent_a therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o first_o he_o answer_v in_o general_a by_o limit_v of_o the_o major_n viz_o that_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v lawful_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v convenient_a and_o lawful_a so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o bondage_n to_o our_o affection_n by_o the_o intemperate_a use_n of_o our_o liberty_n for_o in_o those_o and_o the_o like_a case_n he_o sin_v in_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n vers._n 13._o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o now_o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n further_o he_o answer_v in_o special_a to_o the_o minor_a show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o meat_n and_o fornication_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v any_o kind_n of_o meat_n because_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o the_o good_a of_o nature_n meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o temporary_a conjunction_n for_o as_o god_n will_v destroy_v meat_n so_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o belly_n as_o to_o the_o use_v it_o now_o have_v so_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o belly_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o endanger_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o eat_v with_o offence_n as_o to_o that_o which_o concern_v fornication_n he_o deny_v it_o lawful_a upon_o any_o necessity_n as_o meat_n be_v lawful_a but_o simple_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o six_o argument_n argum._n 1._o because_o the_o body_n be_v not_o make_v for_o fornication_n or_o ordain_v to_o that_o end_n as_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n and_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o man_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v holy_a therefore_o fornication_n be_v no_o way_n lawful_a vers._n 14._o and_o god_n have_v both_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n argum._n 2._o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v glorious_a in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v raise_v therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v
defile_v with_o fornication_n vers._n 15._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v argum._n 3._o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o fornication_n to_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n which_o argument_n he_o sharpen_v with_o a_o interrogation_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 16._o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n for_o two_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v this_o argument_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o marriage_n that_o fornication_n with_o a_o harlot_n make_v the_o fornicator_n one_o flesh_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o fornicator_n be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n therefore_o fornication_n be_v unlawful_a vers._n 17._o but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n further_o he_o prove_v that_o believer_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n because_o join_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v one_o mystical_a body_n with_o christ_n one_o spiritual_a body_n or_o one_o spirit_n vers._n 18._o flee_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n he_o turn_v the_o position_n into_o a_o dehortation_n and_o add_v the_o four_o argum_fw-la by_o way_n of_o comparison_n with_o other_o sin_n other_o sin_n abuse_v the_o object_n without_o chief_o and_o principal_o but_o fornication_n abuse_v its_o own_o body_n and_o more_o dishonour_v the_o body_n than_o any_o other_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a vers._n 19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o own_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o 20._o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n argum._n 5._o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o we_o give_v we_o of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pollute_v with_o fornication_n neither_o be_v you_o argum._n 6._o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o defile_v not_o themselves_o with_o fornication_n but_o rather_o endeavour_v by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o glorify_v god_n their_o redeemer_n who_o they_o be_v chap._n vii_o the_o five_o article_n of_o case_n touch_v marriage_n the_o apostle_n be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o corinthian_n concern_v marriage-case_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o answer_v five_o of_o their_o demand_n vers._n 1._o now_o concern_v the_o thing_n whereof_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n 2._o nevertheless_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o let_v every_o woman_n have_v she_o own_o husband_n the_o first_o enquiry_n be_v of_o man_n unmarried_a who_o live_v a_o single_a life_n whether_o it_o be_v best_o for_o they_o to_o marry_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o demand_n be_v two_o the_o fear_n of_o trouble_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o defilement_n in_o marriage_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o reason_n we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o danger_n of_o persecution_n although_o now_o they_o live_v prosperous_o and_o the_o most_o part_n fear_v nothing_o the_o apostle_n answer_v those_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o no_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o marry_v it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a not_o to_o marry_v but_o where_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o sin_v by_o incontinence_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o eschew_v fornication_n and_o sin_n than_o the_o danger_n of_o trouble_n in_o marriage_n vers._n 3._o let_v the_o husband_n render_v to_o the_o wife_n due_a benevolence_n and_o likewise_o also_o the_o wife_n unto_o the_o husband_n that_o which_o concern_v the_o scruple_n leâ—t_v any_o one_o shall_v think_v his_o conscience_n by_o matrimonial_a society_n defile_v he_o declare_v not_o only_o the_o conjugal_a bed_n to_o be_v undefiled_a but_o also_o the_o right_n of_o the_o marriagebed_n ought_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o that_o seek_v a_o wife_n whereto_o he_o subjoin_v four_o reason_n due_n reason_v 1._o because_o that_o benevolence_n be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n vers._n 4._o the_o wife_n have_v not_o power_n of_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o husband_n and_o likewise_o also_o the_o husband_n have_v no_o power_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n reason_n 2._o because_o by_o conjugal_a agreement_n the_o husband_n have_v power_n over_o the_o wife_n body_n and_o the_o wife_n over_o the_o husband_n chief_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n vers._n 5._o defraud_v you_o not_o one_o another_o except_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o come_v together_o again_o that_o satan_n tempt_v you_o not_o for_o your_o incontinency_n reason_n 3._o because_o otherwise_o there_o will_v fall_v out_o a_o unjust_a defraud_v of_o each_o other_o part_n if_o commerce_n shall_v be_v deny_v without_o reason_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o he_o limit_n what_o he_o have_v say_v with_o a_o special_a exception_n unless_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o consent_n on_o both_o part_n that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n leâ—t_fw-la satan_n tempt_v reason_n 4._o because_o after_o the_o set_a time_n if_o benevolence_n desire_v be_v deny_v it_o be_v dangerous_a lest_o satan_n tempt_v the_o party_n defraud_v for_o his_o incontinency_n to_o commit_v adultery_n vers._n 6._o but_o i_o speak_v this_o by_o permission_n and_o not_o of_o commandment_n 7._o for_o i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v even_o as_o i_o myself_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n another_o after_o that_o he_o explain_v this_o his_o opinion_n touch_v contract_a marriage_n and_o use_v conjugal_a society_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a precept_n as_o if_o here_o command_v marriage_n to_o all_o but_o that_o the_o grant_n or_o permission_n be_v universal_a only_o in_o case_n of_o incontinency_n for_o plain_o if_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n can_v with_o the_o corinthian_n who_o move_v the_o question_n both_o continence_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o single_a life_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o one_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o by_o permission_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v vers._n 8._o i_o say_v therefore_o to_o the_o unmarried_a and_o widow_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o abide_v even_o as_o i_o 9_o but_o if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v from_o hence_o he_o gather_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o may_v plain_o answer_v those_o who_o live_v unmarried_a or_o widow_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o that_o state_n if_o they_o can_v contain_v if_o not_o that_o they_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a he_o give_v a_o reason_n because_o it_o behove_v they_o rather_o to_o beware_v of_o burn_a lust_n which_o defile_v the_o conscience_n with_o sin_n than_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o marriage_n even_o those_o trouble_n which_o accompany_v a_o marry_a state_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n vers._n 10._o and_o unto_o the_o marry_v i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n the_o second_o thing_n they_o inquire_v of_o be_v concern_v divorce_n the_o part_n whereof_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v both_o be_v believer_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o marry_a christian_n to_o make_v a_o divorce_n unless_o the_o case_n be_v for_o adultery_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a which_o answer_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v he_o deny_v that_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n new_a or_o from_o special_a revelation_n but_o that_o he_o repeat_v a_o old_a command_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n establish_v that_o the_o marry_v shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n whereupon_o that_o separation_n and_o divorce_n be_v unlawful_a vers._n 11._o but_o if_o she_o depart_v let_v she_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o let_v not_o the_o husband_n
put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o if_o the_o wife_n pretend_v necessary_a cause_n of_o depart_v as_o danger_n of_o life_n or_o such_o like_a shall_v depart_v he_o command_v that_o either_o she_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n or_o abstain_v from_o new_a marriage_n and_o by_o consequence_n much_o more_o from_o fornication_n and_o that_o he_o command_v both_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o frowardness_n and_o impatience_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o sincerity_n lest_o this_o liberty_n shall_v be_v draw_v into_o licentiousness_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o command_v the_o husband_n that_o he_o put_v not_o away_o his_o wife_n or_o give_v her_o cause_n to_o depart_v vers._n 12._o but_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o she_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o 13._o and_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o she_o let_v she_o not_o leave_v he_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o enquiry_n follow_v wherein_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v marry_v where_o the_o one_o be_v a_o infidel_n whether_o divorce_n be_v lawful_a he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v to_o this_o part_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o special_a revelation_n because_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v it_o in_o the_o law_n what_o christian_n shall_v do_v in_o that_o case_n this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o determine_v it_o in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o i_o viz._n by_o special_a revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n will_v determine_v it_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n he_o forbid_v that_o the_o unbelieving_a party_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o if_o she_o desire_v not_o to_o leave_v he_o vers._n 14._o for_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a he_o lay_v down_o five_o reason_n first_o because_o a_o unbelieving_a person_n be_v sanctify_v though_o not_o in_o itself_o yet_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o believer_n although_o not_o simple_o yet_o so_o far_o that_o marriage_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o believe_a party_n and_o to_o the_o child_n bring_v forth_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v put_v away_o if_o she_o desire_v to_o tarry_v else_o reason_v 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a from_o the_o consequent_a absurdity_n because_o otherwise_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v not_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o covenant_n they_o will_v not_o be_v bear_v christian_n and_o dedicate_v to_o christ_n in_o holiness_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v true_a therefore_o let_v not_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v put_v away_o if_o she_o desire_v to_o tarry_v vers._n 15._o but_o if_o the_o unbelieving_a depart_n let_v he_o depart_v a_o brother_n or_o a_o sister_n be_v not_o under_o bondage_n in_o such_o case_n but_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n before_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v behind_o he_o propound_v another_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n if_o the_o unbelieving_a party_n will_v not_o cohabit_n but_o depart_v in_o this_o case_n he_o declare_v the_o marriage_n to_o be_v void_a and_o the_o party_n believe_v to_o be_v free_a to_o peace_n reason_n 3_o prove_v that_o the_o unbelieving_a party_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v away_o be_v willing_a to_o stay_v because_o believer_n be_v call_v to_o maintain_v peace_n with_o all_o therefore_o if_o the_o unbelieving_a party_n admit_v of_o equal_a term_n of_o peace_n she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v away_o vers._n 16._o for_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o wife_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o husband_n or_o how_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o wife_n reason_n 4._o because_o by_o dwell_v together_o the_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v gain_v vers._n 17._o but_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v and_o so_o i_o ordain_v in_o all_o church_n reason_n 5._o because_o every_o one_o in_o what_o condition_n soever_o aught_o to_o abide_v in_o that_o honest_a and_o lawful_a call_n in_o which_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v set_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o all_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v also_o abide_v in_o marriage_n with_o a_o unbeliever_n be_v willing_a to_o stay_v for_o whereas_o marriage_n have_v be_v contract_v in_o heathenism_n god_n will_v not_o that_o the_o call_n of_o one_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v defraud_v the_o party_n not_o yet_o convert_v the_o apostle_n prescribe_v the_o same_o law_n to_o believe_a servant_n that_o they_o shake_v not_o off_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a master_n who_o desire_v not_o to_o put_v away_o the_o servant_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n vers._n 18._o be_v any_o man_n call_v be_v circumcise_v let_v he_o not_o become_v uncircumcised_a be_v any_o call_v in_o uncircumcisian_n let_v he_o not_o be_v circumcise_v 19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o confirm_v the_o reason_n foregoing_a by_o a_o induction_n first_o of_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n neither_o whereof_o be_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o by_o a_o christian_a but_o this_o only_a that_o in_o both_o state_n they_o observe_v the_o moral_a commandment_n of_o god_n vers._n 20._o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v from_o hence_o because_o in_o one_o example_n of_o the_o induction_n the_o fullness_n of_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v apprehend_v he_o infer_v a_o general_a position_n of_o abide_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o god_n have_v call_v he_o vers._n 21._o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_n not_o for_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o further_o he_o add_v another_o member_n of_o the_o induction_n concern_v bondage_n in_o which_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o abide_v unless_o god_n have_v open_v a_o door_n to_o their_o liberty_n vers._n 22._o for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n likewise_o also_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n because_o bodily_a servitude_n be_v no_o diminution_n to_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n neither_o do_v bodily_a liberty_n exempt_a and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o christ._n vers._n 23._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n by_o the_o way_n he_o admonish_v they_o that_o whether_o bond_n or_o free_a as_o to_o the_o body_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o themselves_o by_o the_o command_n or_o will_v of_o man_n because_o that_o will_v be_v to_o serve_v man_n against_o christ_n who_o have_v buy_v they_o with_o a_o price_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o redeemer_n not_o of_o man_n vers._n 24._o brethren_n let_v every_o man_n wherein_o bee_n be_v call_v therein_o abide_v with_o god_n that_o no_o man_n may_v rash_o depart_v from_o his_o call_v he_o further_a inculcate_n a_o general_a precept_n of_o abide_v with_o god_n in_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o life_n in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n until_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o change_v their_o condition_n vers._n 25._o now_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a the_o three_o inquiry_n which_o the_o corinthian_n make_v to_o paul_n concern_v virgin_n male_a and_o female_a whether_o they_o may_v marry_v or_o not_o to_o which_o be_v about_o to_o give_v answer_n he_o premise_v that_o he_o have_v no_o special_a command_n whereby_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n be_v either_o enjoin_v or_o prohibit_v but_o that_o he_o will_v faithful_o give_v his_o advice_n and_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o convenience_n as_o it_o become_v he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v mercy_n to_o be_v faithful_a vers._n 26._o i_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a distress_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n so_o to_o be_v 27._o be_v thou_o bind_v unto_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v be_v thou_o loose_v from_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o a_o wife_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n first_o in_o the_o present_a necessity_n or_o the_o danger_n of_o persecution_n as_o
scripture_n call_v reprobate_a silver_n that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o genuine_a and_o that_o approve_a which_o be_v sincere_a so_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o reprobate_n who_o answer_v not_o 〈◊〉_d profession_n and_o be_v not_o sincere_a and_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o here_o he_o take_v reprobate_a in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o nothing_o but_o the_o necessary_a connection_n betwixt_o a_o profane_a life_n if_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o reprobation_n for_o whoever_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o write_n of_o this_o our_o apostle_n to_o affirm_v that_o he_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o his_o election_n or_o think_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o election_n changeable_a for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o election_n and_o regeneration_n the_o demonstration_n whereof_o he_o give_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n take_v all_o heed_n lest_o by_o a_o evil_a life_n he_o shall_v show_v forth_o in_o himself_o the_o sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n not_o in_o any_o wise_a of_o reprobation_n chap._n x._o hitherto_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n by_o way_n of_o concession_n as_o if_o they_o be_v indifferent_a in_o this_o chapter_n he_o set_v down_o a_o twofold_a use_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o one_o public_a in_o the_o idol_n temple_n simple_o unlawful_a to_o vers_n 23._o the_o other_o private_a in_o their_o house_n which_o without_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n be_v lawful_a but_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n unlawful_a from_o which_o he_o dehort_v to_o the_o end_n that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o public_a eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n he_o dissuade_v from_o by_o five_o argument_n vers._n 1._o moreover_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o all_o your_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n 2._o and_o be_v all_o baptize_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n argum._n 1._o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o you_o fall_v into_o those_o sin_n and_o punishment_n into_o which_o the_o israelite_n fall_v if_o you_o proceed_v to_o participate_v of_o and_o be_v present_a at_o idolatrous_a banquet_n and_o covet_v after_o thing_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n that_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o israelite_n example_n may_v appear_v he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o like_a privilege_n with_o we_o because_o the_o iseaelite_n be_v our_o father_n not_o of_o the_o israelite_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o christian_n among_o the_o gentile_n viz._n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o propagation_n of_o they_o to_o we_o their_o posterity_n for_o as_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v call_v father_n who_o live_v in_o ancient_a time_n with_o some_o certain_a relation_n of_o propagate_a religion_n to_o we_o so_o he_o call_v the_o israelite_n our_o father_n because_o they_o go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n the_o same_o covenant_n and_o like_a sacrament_n for_o the_o walk_n under_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v over_o their_o head_n as_o if_o they_o have_v with_o we_o be_v bapize_v into_o the_o doctrine_n and_o outward_a profession_n of_o moses_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o messiah_n vers._n 3._o and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 4._o and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n 5._o but_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o do_v also_o as_o it_o be_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o we_o eat_v manna_n and_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n or_o water_n gush_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o follow_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n because_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a meaning_n figure_v the_o same_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o of_o those_o israelite_n because_o they_o displease_v god_n perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n vers._n 6._o now_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n as_o they_o also_o lust_v furthermore_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o god_n inflict_v punishment_n and_o death_n itself_o upon_o they_o for_o a_o example_n to_o posterity_n from_o which_o sin_n the_o apostle_n dehort_v the_o corinthian_n lest_o they_o also_o perish_v and_o first_o he_o exhort_v they_o in_o general_a lest_o they_o covet_v evil_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v i._n e._n lest_o they_o indulge_v their_o fleshly_a lust_n as_o those_o ancient_a israelite_n do_v who_o by_o their_o lust_n be_v hurry_v beyond_o the_o bound_n appoint_v by_o god_n vers._n 7._o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n as_o be_v some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v 8._o neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o commit_v and_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o 9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n 10._o neither_o murmur_v you_o as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n more_o especial_o he_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o idolater_n or_o fornicator_n or_o tempter_n of_o christ_n try_v how_o true_a and_o just_a christ_n be_v and_o that_o by_o unlawful_a way_n or_o murmurer_n against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o dehortation_n be_v this_o that_o you_o be_v not_o among_o any_o idolatrous_a banquet_n make_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o any_o idol_n lest_o you_o suffer_v that_o which_o the_o israelite_n do_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n who_o indulge_v their_o gluttony_n and_o sport_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o religion_n vers_fw-la 7._o be_v not_o take_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o please_a idolater_n that_o for_o their_o sake_n you_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o in_o idolatrous_a banquet_n lest_o god_n also_o deliver_v you_o to_o your_o heart_n lust_n that_o together_o with_o the_o pollution_n of_o your_o soul_n you_o defile_v also_o your_o body_n by_o fornication_n adultery_n and_o so_o perish_v with_o those_o israelite_n vers_fw-la 8._o tempt_v not_o christ_n by_o abuse_v of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o pretend_v christian_n liberty_n for_o your_o lust_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o provoke_v christ_n to_o anger_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n provoke_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o christ_n who_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o perish_v by_o serpent_n vers_fw-la 9_o last_o murmur_n not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o you_o by_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o idolatrous_a feast_n of_o your_o friend_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n lest_o you_o perish_v with_o the_o murmur_a israelite_n vers._n 11._o now_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 12._o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v further_o he_o show_v that_o the_o use_n of_o these_o example_n belong_v unto_o all_o man_n live_v and_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v hereafter_o he_o declare_v the_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o punishment_n if_o they_o shall_v mix_v themselves_o with_o idolatrous_a feast_n rebuke_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o vain_a confidence_n who_o fear_v not_o the_o danger_n but_o feed_v secure_o upon_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n vers._n 13._o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a thing_n which_o do_v hang_v over_o they_o from_o the_o idolater_n their_o fellow_n citizen_n if_o they_o shall_v
manner_n the_o first_o comparison_n be_v in_o the_o opposite_a state_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n not_o give_v life_n which_o have_v a_o life_n indeed_o but_o support_v as_o other_o creature_n be_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o such_o as_o can_v continue_v life_n to_o the_o body_n without_o nourishment_n but_o christ_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n who_o can_v communicate_v virtue_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o without_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n the_o most_o bless_a union_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v preserve_v vers._n 46._o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o second_o comparison_n in_o respect_n to_o order_n the_o first_o adam_n have_v the_o precedency_n in_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v latter_a in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o imperfect_a state_n ought_v to_o precede_v so_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o proceed_v to_o the_o high_a perfection_n he_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o adam_n be_v before_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v first_o in_o time_n in_o adam_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o we_o and_o our_o spiritual_a state_n which_o be_v from_o christ_n be_v latter_a vers._n 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o three_o comparison_n in_o the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o first-man_n mere_a man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a who_o body_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v resolve_v again_o into_o earth_n upon_o the_o substraction_n of_o food_n whereupon_o he_o can_v communicate_v unto_o we_o nothing_o but_o a_o terrene_a life_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n from_o heaven_n who_o although_o he_o have_v a_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v god_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v heavenly_a as_o he_o can_v support_v his_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n though_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n terrene_a and_o resoluble_a into_o dust_n and_o as_o it_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o can_v make_v it_o every_o way_n glorious_a immortal_a and_o heavenly_a not_o need_v earthly_a support_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n can_v he_o make_v our_o body_n such_o vers._n 48._o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a from_o these_o he_o prove_v the_o future_a mutation_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n from_o earthly_a to_o heavenly_a from_o natural_a to_o spiritual_a by_o four_o argument_n argum._n 1._o such_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a adam_n the_o head_n of_o our_o stock_n after_o the_o fleshly_a propagation_n such_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v viz._n mortal_a therefore_o as_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n our_o head_n in_o respect_n to_o regeneration_n and_o glorification_n be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n viz._n spiritual_a glorious_a incorruptible_a immortal_a such_o shall_v we_o be_v that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o he_o after_o our_o resurrection_n vers._n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a argum._n 2._o from_o its_o future_a certainty_n as_o sure_o as_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o substance_n be_v make_v conform_a to_o he_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o sure_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o glorious_a quality_n of_o our_o substance_n vers._n 50._o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n argum._n 3._o the_o promise_n of_o glorify_v our_o body_n or_o of_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v fulfil_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i._n e._n our_o body_n as_o now_o they_o be_v corruptible_a can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o that_o glorious_a state_n therefore_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v meet_a by_o the_o mutation_n of_o their_o quality_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n corruption_n by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n to_o this_o reason_n he_o add_v argum._n 4._o corruption_n can_v inherit_v incorruption_n therefore_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o our_o body_n be_v change_v in_o their_o quality_n from_o corruptibility_n to_o incorruptibility_n vers._n 51._o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v objection_n 3_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n how_o shall_v they_o arise_v which_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v find_v alive_a by_o the_o judge_n at_o his_o come_n he_o answer_v by_o open_v the_o mystery_n viz._n that_o all_o shall_v not_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v that_o remain_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o change_v into_o a_o eternal_a state_n of_o immortality_n either_o in_o glory_n or_o torment_n which_o change_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n and_o a_o resurrection_n vers._n 52._o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v he_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o change_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n i._n e._n in_o a_o moment_n all_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o dead_a shall_v be_v summon_v by_o a_o fearful_a alarm_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n vers._n 53._o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n he_o give_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n first_o mortality_n must_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o immortality_n and_o this_o mortal_a body_n must_v put_v on_o immortality_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n vers._n 54._o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o victory_n 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n reason_n 2._o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n ought_v to_o be_v fulfil_v chap._n 13._o v._n 14._o who_o foretold_v our_o full_a victory_n over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n vers._n 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n that_o this_o victory_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a he_o intimate_v the_o victory_n we_o shall_v have_v over_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n without_o which_o the_o grave_n can_v prevail_v any_o thing_n over_o we_o for_o unless_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o law_n sin_n wrath_n and_o death_n remain_v in_o full_a power_n but_o after_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o law_n for_o we_o sin_n and_o wrath_n be_v take_v away_o wherewith_o death_n be_v arm_v as_o with_o a_o sting_n which_o be_v disarm_v be_v abolish_v and_o triumph_v over_o vers._n 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o show_v a_o twofold_a use_n of_o this_o victory_n the_o first_o be_v that_o thanks_o may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o through_o christ_n victory_n over_o death_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n yea_o very_o he_o have_v impute_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o have_v make_v it_o we_o for_o he_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o victory_n over_o death_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o conqueror_n vers._n 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n another_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o under_o hope_n of_o the_o free_a gift_n at_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n we_o will_v persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n
be_v the_o spirit_n because_o he_o quicken_v those_o that_o believe_v to_o new_a obedience_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o he_o deliver_v those_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v or_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n the_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a yoke_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o yoke_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o all_o evil_n which_o do_v follow_v from_o its_o violation_n liberty_n i_o say_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o leastwise_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o right_a although_o not_o always_o according_a to_o sense_n nor_o ever_o before_o the_o end_n of_o life_n as_o to_o a_o full_a possession_n for_o although_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n proclaim_v that_o there_o be_v a_o gate_n open_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v out_o of_o prison_n yet_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n do_v go_v slow_o forth_o and_o this_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o follow_v another_o branch_n of_o the_o comparison_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o sense_n but_o we_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v in_o christ_n the_o veil_n of_o ceremony_n and_o ignorance_n the_o veil_n of_o infidelity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n also_o be_v remove_v be_v free_o admit_v to_o the_o clear_a behold_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o behold_v christ_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o more_o and_o more_o make_v happy_a in_o conformity_n with_o christ_n increase_v daily_o by_o degree_n from_o one_o measure_n of_o glory_n and_o sanctity_n to_o another_o and_o that_o by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n be_v call_v glory_n because_o sanctification_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o glorification_n for_o by_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v in_o we_o which_o be_v our_o glory_n chap._n iu._n he_o go_v on_o to_o defend_v his_o ministry_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v his_o faithfulness_n or_o sincerity_n in_o the_o ministry_n by_o seven_o argument_n to_o the_o six_o verse_n in_o the_o second_o he_o confirm_v the_o seven_o argument_n by_o answer_v the_o objection_n concern_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o therefore_o seâ—ing_v we_o have_v this_o ministry_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n we_o faint_v not_o argum._n 1._o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o ministry_n commit_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a to_o sustain_v i_o lest_o i_o be_v overcome_v in_o the_o do_n of_o my_o duty_n with_o the_o hurthen_n of_o evil_n and_o that_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o i_o i_o go_v forward_o valiant_o from_o hence_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o i_o be_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a for_o modesty_n sake_n he_o join_v other_o but_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o conflict_n be_v especial_o aim_v at_o by_o his_o adversary_n vers._n 2._o but_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n argum._n 2._o i_o have_v renounce_v ambition_n covetousness_n and_o the_o other_o shameful_a lust_n which_o some_o secret_o indulge_v do_v cover_v this_o their_o disgrace_n in_o corner_n under_o other_o or_o the_o like_a veil_n and_o pretence_n therefore_o i_o be_o faithful_a not_o with_o argum._n 3._o i_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n deceitful_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o bend_v and_o fit_v that_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v therefore_o i_o be_o faithful_a by_o manifestation_n argum._n 4._o i_o have_v carry_v myself_o so_o mild_o in_o the_o cleaâ—_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v my_o integrity_n of_o which_o thing_n also_o i_o have_v god_n to_o my_o witness_n therefore_o i_o be_o faithful_a vers._n 3._o but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 4._o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o leâ—t_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o object_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o potent_a man_n if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o teach_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o plain_o unfold_v to_o they_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o his_o future_a perdition_n from_o the_o blindness_n of_o unbeliever_n blind_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o the_o world_n serve_v for_o the_o devil_n further_o blind_v the_o blind_a infidel_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n offer_v himself_o in_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v behold_v christ_n to_o their_o salvation_n shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o invisible_a god_n as_o to_o our_o view_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o power_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v god_n in_o christ_n the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n vers._n 5._o for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n argum._n 5._o of_o the_o apostle_n fidelity_n i_o say_v he_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o acknowledge_v christ_n only_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n true_o i_o declare_v myself_o and_o other_o teacher_n not_o only_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o his_o people_n that_o christ_n alone_o may_v be_v exalt_v therefore_o i_o show_v myself_o faithful_a vers._n 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n argum._n 6._o confirm_v the_o former_a wherein_o he_o compare_v his_o conversion_n from_o pharisaism_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n god_n who_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a word_n have_v produce_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n by_o no_o less_o efficacy_n have_v he_o bring_v i_o lose_v sinner_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o pharisaism_n and_o sin_n and_o have_v so_o powerful_o enlarge_v my_o heart_n illuminate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n his_o glorious_a son_n that_o i_o can_v but_o communicate_v to_o other_o this_o glorious_a knowledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o i_o manifest_o shine_v in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o behove_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a vers._n 7._o but_o we_o have_v these_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o argum._n 7._o god_n by_o show_v my_o infirmity_n in_o all_o exercise_n and_o also_o by_o maintain_v his_o strength_n in_o i_o under_o frequent_a affliction_n and_o by_o keep_v i_o constant_a hitherto_o have_v render_v my_o faithfulness_n commendable_a with_o all_o man_n therefore_o i_o can_v affirm_v myself_o faithful_a the_o second_o part._n he_o so_o handle_v this_o argument_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o solve_v two_o objection_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross._n earthen_a object_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n thy_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v miserable_a and_o contemptible_a as_o a_o certain_a earthen_a vessel_n he_o answer_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v a_o earthen_a vessel_n frail_a and_o contemptible_a but_o not_o withstand_v he_o contain_v the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v of_o god_n furthermore_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o happen_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o
vouchsafe_v to_o they_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o they_o vers._n 14._o behold_v the_o three_o time_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o you_o and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o you_o for_o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o for_o the_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o parent_n but_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n reason_n 5._o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n towards_o they_o not_o to_o take_v any_o wage_n of_o they_o for_o the_o future_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o for_o now_o he_o prepare_v himself_o for_o come_v the_o three_o time_n although_o his_o second_o intention_n to_o come_v be_v hinder_v as_o it_o be_v 1_o corinth_n 1._o you_o reason_v 6._o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o he_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o not_o to_o convert_v their_o good_n to_o his_o own_o proper_a use_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o defend_v he_o for_o i_o seek_v not_o reason_v 7._o because_o although_o he_o be_v their_o spiritual_a father_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o folk_n or_o his_o child_n yet_o he_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v natural_a parent_n who_o ordinary_o lie_v up_o for_o their_o child_n otherwise_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v in_o want_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o child_n ought_v to_o do_v their_o mutual_a duty_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o to_o honour_v they_o by_o nourish_v they_o vers._n 15._o and_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o though_o the_o more_o abundant_o i_o love_v you_o the_o less_o i_o be_v belove_v reas._n 8._o because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o spend_v his_o good_n and_o life_n itself_o for_o their_o salvation_n which_o vehement_a love_n he_o amplify_v from_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o do_v not_o make_v return_n of_o his_o love_n but_o receive_v the_o false_a apostle_n his_o emulator_n and_o make_v more_o of_o they_o than_o the_o apostle_n himself_o their_o father_n vers._n 16._o but_o be_v it_o so_o i_o do_v not_o burden_v you_o nevertheless_o be_v crafty_a i_o catch_v you_o with_o guile_n 17._o do_v i_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o you_o by_o any_o of_o they_o who_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o 18._o i_o desire_v titus_n and_o with_o he_o i_o send_v a_o brother_n do_v titus_n make_v a_o gain_n of_o you_o walk_v we_o not_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n walk_v we_o not_o in_o the_o same_o step_n reason_n 9_o in_o which_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n some_o may_v say_v although_o thou_o thyself_o haste_v not_o receive_v of_o they_o wage_n yet_o perhaps_o thou_o have_v draw_v much_o from_o they_o by_o those_o who_o thou_o â—ast_v send_v he_o answer_v that_o his_o companion_n and_o ambassador_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v take_v the_o same_o care_n lest_o they_o shall_v burden_n the_o corinthian_n but_o by_o the_o way_n he_o check_v his_o adversary_n whilst_o he_o clear_v himself_o from_o those_o art_n which_o those_o crafty_a workman_n do_v use_v who_o when_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o receive_v nothing_o themselves_o do_v subborn_a other_o who_o shall_v receive_v for_o their_o use_n whatsoever_o they_o can_v squeeze_v from_o the_o corinthian_n therefore_o the_o corinthian_n ought_v to_o defend_v paul_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o accuser_n in_o his_o absence_n the_o three_o part._n vers._n 19_o again_o think_v you_o that_o we_o excuse_v ourselves_o unto_o you_o we_o speak_v before_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n dear_o belove_v for_o your_o edify_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o by_o prevent_v a_o objection_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o defence_n some_o may_v say_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o write_v these_o thing_n wherefore_o be_v that_o defence_n whether_o be_v thou_o conscious_a of_o some_o evil_n or_o do_v thou_o desire_v to_o be_v extol_v by_o we_o he_o answer_v by_o give_v five_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o solicitous_a in_o that_o kind_n 1._o i_o have_v not_o write_v these_o to_o this_o intent_n that_o as_o guilty_a of_o some_o evil_n or_o that_o i_o desire_v glory_n i_o may_v clear_v myself_o among_o you_o or_o excuse_v myself_o but_o out_o of_o my_o love_n to_o you_o that_o i_o may_v promote_v your_o edification_n and_o salvation_n lest_o you_o viz._n think_v mean_o of_o my_o apostleship_n shall_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v move_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o my_o assertion_n i_o call_v god_n who_o have_v know_v my_o mind_n and_o christ_n who_o business_n i_o do_v to_o be_v my_o witness_n vers._n 20._o for_o i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v unto_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v not_o lest_o there_o be_v debate_n envy_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n reason_n 2._o i_o fear_v lest_o my_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n be_v diminish_v among_o you_o through_o the_o false_a apostle_n when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v not_o i._n e._n infect_v with_o those_o evil_n which_o follow_v upon_o schism_n such_o be_v strife_n or_o contention_n emulation_n or_o envy_n concern_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n wrath_n or_o anger_n from_o mutual_a injury_n brawling_n or_o mutual_a provocation_n backbiting_n and_o whisper_n by_o which_o open_o and_o privy_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o defame_v one_o another_o swell_n and_o as_o it_o be_v puffing_n up_o of_o the_o mind_n out_o of_o pride_n and_o last_o tumultuous_a sedition_n and_o that_o i_o reason_n 3_o i_o fear_v lest_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o more_o severe_a than_o you_o will_v unless_o you_o timely_o mend_v by_o admonition_n and_o submit_v to_o my_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o lord_n vers._n 21._o and_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v again_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v reason_n 4._o i_o fear_v lest_o if_o my_o authority_n be_v despise_v among_o you_o many_o among_o you_o will_v impenitent_o continue_v in_o their_o defilement_n fornication_n and_o such_o like_a sin_n which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n reprove_v will_v humble_v i_o reason_n 5._o i_o â—ear_v lest_o the_o lord_n shall_v afflict_v i_o when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o viz._n lest_o your_o sin_n shall_v create_v shame_n sadness_n and_o mourning_n to_o i_o and_o offence_n among_o you_o who_o be_v my_o glory_n and_o joy_n if_o you_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o it_o become_v child_n but_o you_o will_v cause_v shame_n and_o sadness_n to_o i_o if_o you_o do_v otherwise_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v these_o evil_n and_o take_v away_o scandal_n arise_v among_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v maintain_v among_o they_o for_o this_o end_n this_o the_o apostle_n apology_n be_v necessary_a chap._n xiii_o in_o this_o last_o chapter_n he_o proceed_v to_o vindicate_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n from_o contempt_n and_o to_o make_v it_o awful_a and_o amiable_a among_o they_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v confirm_v be_v this_o my_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v by_o you_o the_o argument_n which_o confirm_v this_o thesis_n be_v ten_o vers._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n i_o be_o come_v to_o you_o â—_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n be_v establish_v argum._n 1._o i_o forewarn_a you_o by_o that_o authority_n commit_v unto_o i_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o my_o come_n unto_o you_o now_o the_o three_o time_n that_o you_o be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o forewarn_v concern_v my_o come_n it_o may_v be_v instead_o of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n to_o certify_v you_o of_o my_o firm_a purpose_n to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n among_o you_o therefore_o my_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v by_o you_o vers._n 2_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o foretell_v you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_v the_o second_o time_n and_o be_v absent_a now_o i_o write_v to_o they_o which_o heretofore_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v argum._n 2._o from_o the_o commination_n of_o exercise_v severity_n when_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o impenitent_a who_o have_v first_o sin_v and_o not_o repent_v be_v persuade_v that_o i_o will_v severe_o punish_v the_o impenitent_a when_o i_o come_v therefore_o fear_v you_o and_o repent_v vers._n 3._o since_o you_o
there_o be_v three_o chief_a part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o will_v renounce_v the_o error_n which_o they_o have_v drink_v in_o but_o by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o may_v prevent_v those_o that_o accuse_v he_o he_o courageous_o assert_v his_o apostleship_n lest_o he_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o those_o three_o chief_a apostle_n in_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o purposely_o dispute_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o temporary_a use_n and_o abrogation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n also_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o last_o in_o the_o three_o part_n his_o exhortation_n for_o perseverance_n in_o christian_a liberty_n be_v premise_v he_o counsel_v they_o to_o use_v it_o well_o and_o show_v which_o be_v the_o true_a exercise_n of_o christian_n lest_o either_o by_o a_o dissolute_a licentiousness_n or_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o ceremony_n they_o shall_v neglect_v the_o chief_a christian_a duty_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n chap._n i._n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o vers_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o second_o he_o begin_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o return_v into_o the_o way_n from_o their_o error_n in_o observe_v the_o levitical_a law_n and_o that_o imaginary_a conjunction_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n with_o justification_n by_o faith_n as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v possible_a some_o argument_n to_o this_o end_n be_v propound_v to_o vers_n 13._o in_o the_o three_o part_n the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o last_o argument_n from_o sign_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o fâ—om_o the_o dead_a the_o whole_a preface_n be_v order_v for_o the_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o galatian_n to_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ._n the_o scope_n may_v be_v perceive_v in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a proposition_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n you_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v i_o admonish_v you_o of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n eight_o argument_n be_v intimate_v to_o this_o end_n whereof_o some_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o inscription_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o some_o in_o the_o salutation_n vers_fw-la 3._o some_o in_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 4._o some_o in_o the_o doxology_n vers_fw-la 5._o a_o apostle_n argum._n 1._o i_o paul_n which_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o be_o a_o apostle_n of_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o you_o must_v believe_v and_o obey_v i_o neither_o of_o man_n argum._n 2._o my_o office_n be_v not_o of_o humane_a invention_n or_o be_v not_o found_v in_o humane_a authority_n but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o that_o my_o doctrine_n can_v be_v contemn_v without_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n therefore_o except_o you_o will_v reject_v god_n that_o send_v i_o you_o must_v hearken_v to_o i_o neither_o by_o man_n argum._n 3._o i_o be_o not_o mediate_o or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n call_v but_o immediate_o by_o god_n viz._n christ_n by_o he_o now_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o god_n the_o father_n who_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o son_n by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o you_o must_v believe_v and_o obey_v my_o doctrine_n vers._n 2._o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n argum._n 4._o i_o have_v call_v all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o to_o the_o society_n of_o this_o admonition_n write_v to_o you_o all_o the_o brethren_n with_o i_o which_o together_o with_o myself_o salute_v you_o will_v sometime_o be_v witness_n against_o you_o unless_o you_o obey_v my_o doctrine_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v i_o church_n argum._n 5._o although_o you_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o dangerous_a error_n yet_o i_o think_v you_o be_v to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o recompense_v i_o and_o acknowledge_v i_o as_o a_o apostle_n send_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o believe_v vers._n 3._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n argum._n 6._o i_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n bestow_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o give_v you_o right_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o entreat_v grace_n i._n e._n a_o more_o plenteous_a acknowledgement_n sense_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n free_a mercy_n reconciliation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n conduce_v to_o sanctification_n together_o with_o peace_n or_o a_o sound_a tranquillity_n of_o heart_n and_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o your_o happiness_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v derive_v to_o you_o from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o only_a fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n therefore_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v while_o i_o open_v to_o you_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n communicate_v to_o you_o vers._n 4._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n he_o make_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o our_o whole_a salvation_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o through_o his_o merit_n from_o whence_o argum._n 7._o our_o salvation_n or_o redemption_n from_o that_o lose_a condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v of_o this_o world_n without_o christ_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v ordain_v this_o only_a free_a cause_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v admonish_v you_o that_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v this_o the_o alone_a cause_n of_o your_o salvation_n vers._n 5._o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n argum._n 8._o god_n be_v worthy_a and_o christ_n also_o to_o who_o for_o such_o a_o gift_n and_o ineffable_a grace_n glory_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o all_o for_o ever_o therefore_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o you_o vindicate_v this_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n among_o you_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v obscure_v or_o take_v away_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o humane_a work_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 6_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o error_n concern_v that_o imaginary_a and_o impossible_a conjunction_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o justification_n by_o grace_n or_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v renounce_v in_o which_o error_n now_o they_o be_v entangle_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o teach_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n to_o be_v also_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n and_o justification_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o argument_n which_o he_o urge_v that_o they_o may_v renounce_v this_o error_n be_v nine_o of_o who_o some_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o reprehension_n other_o be_v open_o bring_v in_o the_o disputation_n follow_v i_o marvel_v argum._n 2._o your_o revolt_n o_o galatian_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o humane_a work_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v admit_v and_o grace_n for_o your_o conversion_n receive_v you_o fall_v from_o it_o therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v this_o error_n remove_v argum._n 2._o by_o this_o your_o error_n you_o have_v forsake_v god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v betake_v yourselves_o to_o humane_a work_n therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v this_o error_n remove_v away_o argum._n 3._o by_o this_o error_n you_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n into_o another_o i_o know_v not_o what_o gospel_n feign_v by_o man_n therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v this_o error_n vers._n 7._o which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n arg._n 4._o there_o be_v
tribunal_n but_o his_o command_n shall_v be_v promulge_v by_o some_o chief_a angel_n the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v or_o a_o voice_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o sound_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o they_o artic._n 4._o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v arise_v before_o the_o live_a shall_v be_v change_v vers._n 17._o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n artic._n 5._o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v sudden_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v raise_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air._n and_o so_o artic._n 6._o the_o saint_n after_o judgement_n shall_v go_v with_o the_o lord_n into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v remain_v with_o he_o to_o eternity_n he_o speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o reprobate_n because_o consolation_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o they_o neither_o concern_v they_o when_o they_o die_v can_v any_o comfort_n be_v take_v vers._n 18._o wherefore_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o thâ—se_a word_n he_o apply_v a_o prophecy_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o from_o the_o resurrection_n every_o believer_n shall_v seek_v comfort_n in_o his_o grief_n and_o also_o shall_v administer_v it_o to_o other_o believer_n chap._n v._n he_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o argument_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o continue_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n come_v to_o the_o general_a judgement_n to_o vers_n 6._o in_o the_o second_o he_o bring_v divers_a exhortation_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o christian_a virtue_n to_o vers_n 13._o in_o the_o three_o the_o epilogue_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v contain_v vers._n 1._o but_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n brethren_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v add_v four_o other_o article_n concern_v the_o lord_n come_v art_n 1._o the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v not_o reveal_v but_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o expedient_a to_o inquire_v curious_o or_o write_v any_o thing_n concern_v it_o vers._n 2._o for_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thâ—ef_n in_o the_o night_n artic._n 2._o contain_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a no_o less_o sudden_o will_v christ_n come_v than_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n be_v wont_a sudden_o to_o creep_v into_o other_o man_n house_n vers._n 3._o for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travel_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v art_n 3._o explicate_v the_o former_a and_o apply_v it_o to_o impenitent_a as_o unaware_o certain_o and_o necessary_o the_o pain_n of_o travel_n seize_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v with_o child_n so_o the_o unexpected_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n shall_v seize_v upon_o impenitent_a secure_a sinner_n on_o the_o sudden_a vers._n 4._o but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v overtake_v you_o as_o a_o thief_n art_n 4._o in_o which_o he_o further_o explain_v this_o doctrine_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a you_o believer_n need_v not_o fear_v that_o day_n because_o you_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n the_o last_o day_n can_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n take_v hold_v of_o you_o vers._n 5._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o darkness_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n because_o as_o many_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o we_o can_v be_v in_o bondage_n to_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n vers._n 6._o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v thirteen_o exhortation_n to_o christian_a duty_n exhort_v 1._o a_o exhortation_n infer_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o watchfulness_n and_o sobriety_n that_o we_o may_v expect_v that_o day_n without_o fear_n that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o sleep_n or_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n as_o infidel_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a study_v moderation_n in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n we_o may_v earnest_o endeavour_v after_o work_n of_o holiness_n vers._n 7._o for_o they_o that_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v six_o reas._o 1_o because_o they_o which_o sleep_v secure_o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o drunkenness_n use_v to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o darkness_n which_o do_v not_o become_v you_o vers._n 8._o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n reas._n 2._o because_o christian_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n and_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v engage_v to_o endeavour_v after_o sobriety_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n put_v off_o reas._n 3_o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o christian_n ought_v to_o live_v as_o in_o a_o warfare_n arm_v with_o spiritual_a armour_n put_v on_o faith_n and_o love_n as_o a_o breastplate_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o a_o helmet_n he_o add_v love_n to_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v that_o faith_n alone_o for_o a_o breastplate_n which_o work_v by_o love_n vers._n 9_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n buâ—_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n reas._n 4._o god_n have_v not_o predestinate_v we_o to_o wrath_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o indulge_v our_o lust_n and_o vicious_a desire_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n by_o the_o lord_n reas._n 5._o god_n have_v choose_v and_o predestinate_v we_o to_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o let_v we_o strive_v unto_o salvation_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n vers._n 10._o who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o reas._n 6._o because_o christ_n for_o this_o end_n die_v for_o we_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v and_o live_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n in_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v and_o live_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n whether_o wake_v or_o sleepâ—ing_v i._n e._n night_n and_o day_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o quicken_a life_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o sleep_v in_o sin_n but_o awake_v in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n vers._n 11._o wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o even_o as_o also_o you_o do_v exhort_v 2._o infer_v from_o the_o former_a that_o they_o mutual_o exhort_v comfort_n and_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n for_o the_o present_a their_o obedience_n to_o this_o precept_n be_v commend_v vers._n 12._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o exhort_v 3._o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o observe_v the_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n with_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n teach_v &_o govern_v those_o which_o labour_v among_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n rule_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n do_v admonish_v when_o there_o be_v need_v concern_v these_o he_o command_v they_o that_o as_o saint_n and_o as_o it_o become_v thankful_a person_n they_o acknowledge_v in_o heart_n word_n and_o deed_n all_o the_o presbyter_n appoint_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o salvation_n there_o be_v three_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n reas._o 1_o because_o i_o a_o apostle_n do_v love_o and_o earnest_o desire_v this_o do_v labour_n reas._n 2._o because_o minister_n be_v worthy_a of_o this_o honour_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o labour_v for_o your_o edification_n
nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o subdue_a of_o enemy_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n procure_v by_o that_o oblation_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect._n vers._n 15._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v we_o more_o argum._n 11._o the_o new_a covenant_n found_v on_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n absolute_o without_o any_o condition_n promise_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a full_a sanctification_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v jer._n 31.31_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 18_o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n argum._n 12._o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n obtain_v from_o god_n full_a pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o he_o neither_o leave_v any_o place_n for_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o offer_v for_o sin_n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n vers._n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n the_o second_o paâ—â—_n follow_v wherein_o he_o bring_v the_o precedent_a doctrine_n into_o use_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n consist_v of_o divers_a branch_n that_o with_o confidence_n in_o god_n to_o ver_fw-la 23._o promote_a the_o work_n of_o holiness_n in_o themselves_o particular_o and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n to_o ver_fw-la 26._o they_o patient_o and_o confident_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o brief_o this_o whole_a exhortation_n may_v be_v gather_v into_o this_o proposition_n you_o ought_v with_o confidence_n patient_o to_o persevere_v in_o your_o endeavour_n after_o holiness_n the_o argument_n of_o this_o exhortation_n which_o prove_v and_o enforce_v this_o proposition_n be_v nineteen_o whereof_o some_o allude_v to_o type_n so_o he_o lay_v they_o down_o that_o withal_o he_o may_v raise_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v argum._n 1._o you_o have_v together_o with_o we_o boldness_n by_o faith_n in_o your_o prayer_n in_o this_o life_n of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o full_a possession_n after_o this_o life_n by_o approach_v unto_o god_n himself_o therefore_o ought_v you_o with_o boldness_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o blood_n argum._n 2._o by_o the_o blood_n or_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o by_o a_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n this_o privilege_n be_v procure_v for_o you_o that_o in_o all_o your_o necessity_n you_o may_v free_o open_v your_o mind_n to_o god_n therefore_o ought_v you_o bold_o to_o persevere_v vers._n 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n argum._n 3._o christ_n be_v make_v man_n and_o unite_n himself_o with_o we_o in_o our_o common_a nature_n have_v dedicate_v his_o flesh_n or_o his_o humanity_n to_o this_o use_n that_o you_o with_o we_o be_v advantage_v with_o this_o communion_n of_o nature_n by_o his_o mediation_n as_o by_o a_o new_a way_n plain_a safe_a and_o live_v which_o quicken_v those_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o refresh_v the_o weary_a you_o may_v come_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n enter_v by_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o persevere_v with_o confidence_n in_o god_n vers._n 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n argum._n 4._o we_o have_v christ_n our_o high_a priest_n who_o go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o way_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n lest_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v amiss_o by_o we_o in_o our_o imperfect_a service_n may_v hinder_v our_o access_n to_o god_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n over_o the_o argum._n 5._o we_o have_v christ_n very_o tender_a towards_o we_o over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o have_v power_n to_o admit_v into_o heaven_n who_o he_o will_v and_o of_o assign_v a_o place_n to_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v as_o he_o please_v and_o out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v desire_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v argum._n 6._o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o new_a and_o sincere_a heart_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n to_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o peaceable_a conscience_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o legal_a wash_n you_o therefore_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v your_o privilege_n with_o we_o and_o apply_v to_o yourselves_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n by_o faith_n be_v assure_v you_o ought_v together_o with_o we_o in_o sanctification_n of_o life_n to_o approach_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o persevere_v faithful_n arg._n 7._o god_n who_o have_v promise_v all_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v persevere_v to_o salvation_n be_v faithful_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 24._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v argum._n 8._o unless_o you_o diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o make_v for_o your_o particular_a or_o the_o church_n perseverance_n in_o general_n viz._n by_o consider_v one_o another_o and_o exciting_a one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n by_o attend_v public_a meeting_n and_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v danger_n leâ—t_v a_o separation_n or_o schism_n follow_v and_o at_o length_n apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n as_o experience_n testify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o some_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o the_o more_o argum._n 9_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n approach_v wherein_o to_o those_o that_o persevere_v in_o and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n a_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o their_o work_n vers._n 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n argum._n 10._o unless_o you_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o if_o after_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n wilful_o or_o on_o set_a purpose_n you_o fall_v back_o from_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n nor_o by_o consequence_n remission_n of_o sin_n if_o so_o be_v you_o reject_v christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n malicious_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n leave_v therefore_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o this_o abyss_n you_o ought_v careful_o to_o persevere_v vers._n 27._o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n argum._n 11._o there_o abide_v for_o apostate_n who_o know_o and_o wilful_o reject_v christ_n and_o malicious_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o adversary_n side_n a_o fear_n of_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o chief_o apostate_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 28._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n
he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n with_o six_o reason_n reas._o 1_o because_o the_o contemner_n of_o moses_n law_n legal_o convict_v be_v adjudge_v to_o capital_a punishment_n without_o mercy_n therefore_o much_o more_o be_v the_o apostate_n to_o be_v destroy_v tread_v under_o foot_n reas._n 2._o because_o the_o apostate_n be_v no_o less_o injurious_a to_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v draw_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o trample_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n blood_n reas._n 3_o because_o they_o esteem_v the_o most_o holy_a blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o once_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o the_o outward_a ecclesiastical_a sanctification_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o in_o baptism_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o some_o common_a man_n spirit_n reas._n 4._o because_o they_o offer_v despite_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n who_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o deity_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o christ._n vers._n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n reas._n 5._o because_o god_n profess_v himself_o the_o revenger_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o of_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o people_n deut._n 32.35_o 36._o and_o much_o more_o of_o so_o horrible_a a_o sin_n against_o his_o son_n and_o also_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n vers._n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_n god_n reas._n 6._o because_o apostate_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o miserable_a mortal_n but_o with_o the_o live_a god_n i._n e._n he_o that_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o always_o in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_n into_o who_o hand_n as_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angry_a judge_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v therefore_o apostate_n must_v expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n withal_o he_o propound_v argum._n 12._o to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n wilful_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v join_v with_o so_o many_o heinous_a reproach_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o take_v you_o heed_n of_o apostasy_n and_o persevere_v you_o constant_o in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n 33._o partly_o whilst_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o whilst_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v 34._o for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n argum._n 13._o by_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v long_o since_o give_v a_o famous_a proof_n of_o your_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n hope_v for_o that_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o ought_v you_o hereafter_o to_o persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n he_o open_v this_o argument_n by_o mind_v they_o how_o present_o upon_o their_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o enter_v into_o a_o fight_n of_o grievous_a affliction_n as_o it_o be_v vers_n 32._o partly_o whilst_o they_o themselves_o be_v open_o reproach_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o oppress_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o injustice_n and_o violence_n partly_o also_o whilst_o they_o out_o of_o christian_a sympathy_n join_v themselves_o as_o companion_n to_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n vers_fw-la 33._o which_o he_o make_v apparent_a by_o experience_n because_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o bond_n for_o the_o gospel_n the_o faithful_a hebrew_n sympathize_v and_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n joyful_o not_o respect_v earthly_a riches_n in_o comparison_n to_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a inheritance_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 34._o vers._n 35._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n argum._n 14._o constant_a perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n have_v a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o constant_o to_o be_v hold_v fast_o by_o you_o vers._n 36._o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n argum._n 15._o if_o you_o patient_o persevere_v you_o shall_v receive_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o not_o therefore_o you_o ought_v constant_o and_o patient_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 37._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v argum._n 16._o you_o shall_v short_o have_v a_o end_n of_o your_o labour_n and_o yet_o want_v but_o little_a of_o the_o victory_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o god_n will_v set_v you_o at_o liberty_n from_o all_o trouble_n as_o the_o prophet_n habak_v 2.4_o give_v we_o notice_n therefore_o ought_v you_o constant_o to_o persevere_v vers._n 38._o now_o the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o argum._n 17._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o his_o hope_n lay_v hold_n upon_o life_n and_o righteousness_n no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o faith_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n if_o any_o argum._n 18._o he_o that_o cast_v away_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o carnal_a confidence_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o rest_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul._n argum._n 19_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o we_o who_o true_o believe_v be_v not_o of_o those_o reprobate_a hypocrite_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v whereof_o every_o one_o persevere_fw-la to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n therefore_o ought_v you_o bold_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n chap._n xi_o he_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v his_o former_a exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n with_o divers_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n illustrate_v from_o the_o manifold_a experience_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o argument_n of_o his_o exhortation_n be_v twenty_o four_o all_o which_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v promote_v or_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o live_v by_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n vers._n 1._o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v argum._n 1._o faith_n embrace_v the_o promise_n concern_v thing_n hope_v for_o make_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v present_a and_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o subsistence_n so_o far_o as_o it_o apply_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o who_o power_n the_o thing_n promise_v be_v contain_v and_o make_v we_o as_o certain_a of_o the_o event_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v actual_o perform_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o persevere_v in_o it_o and_o the_o argum._n 2._o faith_n lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o convince_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v which_o be_v not_o see_v or_o appear_v and_o be_v just_o esteem_v by_o we_o most_o certain_a because_o of_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 2._o for_o by_o it_o the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n argum._n 3._o by_o faith_n believer_n be_v commend_v justify_v and_o proclaim_v bless_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o ancient_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o persevere_v in_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n vers._n 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v
vers._n 8._o yet_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o christ_n personal_a exaltation_n and_o for_o his_o short_a humiliation_n under_o the_o estate_n of_o angel_n by_o suffer_v we_o must_v not_o stumble_v for_o it_o be_v both_o glorious_a to_o himself_o and_o profitable_a for_o we_o vers._n 9_o for_o god_n glory_n require_v that_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o suffering_n of_o the_o mediator_n ves._n 10._o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o behove_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o be_v foretell_v vers._n 11_o 12_o 13._o that_o he_o may_v take_v on_o our_o due_a punishment_n that_o be_v death_n vers._n 14._o and_o deliver_v his_o own_o from_o the_o fear_n thereof_o vers._n 15._o and_o herein_o we_o have_v a_o privilege_n above_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o he_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n and_o not_o they_o vers._n 16._o and_o by_o his_o suffering_n a_o ground_n of_o so_o much_o great_a comfort_n in_o he_o vers._n 17_o 18._o the_o doctrine_n of_o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v 1._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v heed_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v urge_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o doctrine_n then_o 1._o christ_n must_v be_v esteem_v of_o as_o become_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o the_o way_n how_o christ_n will_v be_v respect_v of_o we_o be_v by_o respect_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n shall_v procure_v our_o reverend_a receive_n of_o his_o word_n and_o steadfast_a hold_v of_o it_o 2._o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o shall_v let_v it_o slip_v the_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o rent_n and_o leak_a vessel_n or_o sandy_a ground_n then_o 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o precious_a liquor_n worthy_a to_o be_v well_o keep_v and_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v as_o rend_v vessel_n ready_a to_o let_v it_o slip_v when_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o or_o like_o sandy_a ground_n which_o keep_v not_o the_o rain_n 3._o for_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n then_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o our_o own_o unfitness_n to_o retain_v it_o shall_v sharpen_v our_o vigilancy_n and_o attendance_n to_o keep_v it_o else_o we_o will_v doubtless_o let_v it_o slip_v 4._o he_o say_v not_o lest_o short_o but_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n then_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v the_o word_n for_o a_o while_n and_o for_o a_o while_n to_o remember_v it_o but_o we_o must_v gripe_v it_o so_o as_o never_o to_o quit_v it_o by_o misregard_n or_o misbeleef_n for_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o good_a memory_n that_o special_o he_o require_v here_o vers._n 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 1._o he_o reason_v from_o the_o law_n speak_v by_o angel_n then_o the_o angel_n be_v employ_v in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n they_o from_o god_n utter_v the_o word_n to_o moses_n 2._o the_o word_n speak_v by_o they_o be_v steadfast_a then_o what_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o messenger_n be_v authorize_v and_o ratify_v by_o god._n 3._o every_o transgression_n be_v punish_v then_o the_o punishment_n of_o transgressor_n or_o his_o law_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o god_n authorise_v the_o doctrine_n 4._o he_o call_v the_o punishment_n a_o just_a recompense_n then_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n befall_v sinner_n more_o than_o they_o do_v deserve_v none_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o injustice_n vers._n 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 1._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o apostle_n join_v himself_o with_o they_o in_o the_o threaten_v then_o so_o shall_v preacher_n threaten_v their_o people_n as_o willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o same_o punishment_n except_o they_o flee_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o threaten_v other_o 2._o he_o reason_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law-breaking_a to_o prove_v the_o punishment_n of_o misbelieve_v the_o gospel_n then_o 1._o the_o not-embracing_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o despise_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o make_n of_o the_o fault_n 2._o example_n of_o judgement_n upon_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v evidence_n of_o great_a judgement_n to_o come_v on_o the_o misregarder_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n so_o great_a a_o salvation_n because_o of_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o it_o then_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v get_v by_o the_o gospel_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o misregarder_n of_o it_o 4._o he_o say_v not_o if_o we_o reject_v deny_v or_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n but_o if_o we_o neglect_v then_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o careless_a receive_n of_o it_o the_o not_o study_v to_o know_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o draw_v down_o heavy_a judgement_n than_o ever_o fall_v on_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n albeit_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o under-mine_a or_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n 5._o he_o describe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n himself_o preach_v and_o his_o apostle_n from_o he_o then_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o more_o for_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o be_v make_v clear_a unto_o we_o by_o his_o apostle_n word_n and_o the_o misregard_n of_o other_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o convey_v so_o from_o he_o fall_v under_o the_o threaten_n 6._o he_o mark_v the_o apostle_n certainty_n of_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o they_o be_v ear-witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n then_o the_o more_o certainty_n the_o apostle_n have_v from_o christ_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o sure_a be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o contempt_n do_v to_o christ_n in_o their_o message_n by_o unbelief_n vers._n 4._o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n 1._o he_o say_v god_n bare_a witness_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n then_o 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v from_o christ_n they_o speak_v not_o alone_o but_o god_n with_o they_o witness_v with_o they_o 2._o the_o proper_a use_n of_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n pour_v out_o in_o the_o apostolic_a time_n be_v to_o testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v divine_a truth_n those_o then_o must_v be_v lie_v wonder_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n beside_o they_o 2._o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n not_o as_o possible_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v carve_v either_o to_o themselves_o or_o other_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o measure_n of_o it_o then_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a even_o then_o that_o not_o they_o but_o god_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o they_o while_o he_o be_v see_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o will_v therein_o and_o not_o man_n carve_v in_o distribute_v his_o gift_n and_o the_o more_o god_n overrule_a will_n be_v see_v in_o the_o miracle_n then_o the_o more_o confirmation_n have_v we_o of_o that_o doctrine_n now_o vers._n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v 1._o he_o call_v the_o world_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o world_n to_o come_v first_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v as_o under_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o messiah_n for_o as_o it_o be_v under_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v of_o it_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o esa._n 43.19_o the_o creature_n be_v wax_a old_a and_o run_v to_o ruin_v but_o under_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v say_v of_o it_o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o the_o creature_n be_v lift_v up_o its_o head_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o liberation_n from_o â—anity_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.19_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n make_v
mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o those_o close_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n towards_o any_o forbid_a evil_n this_o word_n will_v find_v out_o yea_o it_o can_v divide_v asunder_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o tell_v the_o man_n how_o his_o soul_n or_o heart_n cleave_v to_o the_o sin_n and_o how_o his_o mind_n plot_v pretence_n to_o hide_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o from_o himself_o and_o other_o even_o in_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v not_o break_v forth_o but_o lie_v as_o deep_a in_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o marrow_n in_o the_o bone_n and_o it_o can_v put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o thought_n how_o to_o compass_v the_o design_n and_o how_o to_o hide_v the_o convoy_n or_o those_o way_n how_o the_o sinner_n do_v beguile_v himself_o and_o seek_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o the_o word_n do_v decipher_v and_o distinguish_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o self-deceiving_a sophistry_n confound_v then_o 1._o secret_n purpose_n fall_v under_o the_o judicatory_a of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o practice_n accomplish_v 2._o pretence_n and_o excuse_n will_v not_o put_v off_o the_o challenge_n of_o it_o 3._o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n government_n fly_v what_o it_o discharge_v and_o follow_v what_o it_o command_v vers._n 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v to_o clear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o property_n of_o god_n who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o set_v up_o the_o sinner_n secret_a thought_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v then_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n have_v to_o do_v and_o have_v his_o reckon_n to_o make_v and_o not_o the_o preacher_n 2._o god_n join_v with_o his_o word_n and_o give_v it_o that_o search_a and_o discover_v and_o pierce_a virtue_n 3._o god_n omniscience_n and_o all-seeing_a sight_n shall_v make_v we_o look_v to_o our_o inward_a disposition_n so_o shall_v this_o and_o other_o like_a exhortation_n and_o threaten_n have_v better_a effect_n and_o fruit_n in_o we_o vers._n 14._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n 1._o he_o give_v they_o a_o direction_n for_o enter_v into_o their_o rest_n to_o hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o avow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n then_o he_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o rest_n must_v be_v steadfast_a in_o maintain_v and_o avow_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ._n 2._o he_o who_o quit_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n take_v course_n to_o cut_v off_o himself_o from_o god_n rest_n for_o if_o we_o deny_v christ_n he_o will_v deny_v we_o 2._o he_o command_v to_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n then_o 1._o god_n will_v not_o be_v please_v with_o backslide_v or_o coldness_n or_o indifferency_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o this_o be_v not_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o but_o to_o take_v a_o loose_a hold_n which_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o defection_n 2._o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o our_o adversary_n pull_v the_o truth_n from_o we_o 3._o the_o more_o danger_n we_o foresee_v the_o more_o strong_o must_v we_o hold_v the_o truth_n 3._o the_o encouragement_n which_o he_o give_v to_o hold_v fast_o be_v we_o have_v christ_n a_o great_a high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n then_o 1._o as_o we_o have_v need_n of_o threaten_v to_o drive_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n so_o have_v we_o need_v of_o encouragement_n to_o draw_v we_o thereunto_o 2._o all_o our_o encouragement_n be_v from_o the_o help_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a 3._o christ_n be_v always_o for_o we_o in_o his_o office_n albeit_o we_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v he_o sensible_o in_o we_o 4._o he_o call_v christ_n a_o great_a high_a priest_n to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a high_a priest_n and_o he_o in_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v find_v then_o what_o the_o typical_a high_a priest_n do_v in_o show_n for_o the_o people_n that_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n do_v in_o substance_n for_o we_o that_o be_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n perfect_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o blessing_n solid_o and_o intercede_v for_o we_o perpetual_o 5._o he_o affirm_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o manhead_n to_o take_v possession_n thereof_o in_o our_o name_n then_o 1._o christ_n corporal_a presence_n be_v in_o heaven_n only_o and_o not_o on_o earth_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v pass_v 2._o christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o heaven_n and_o absence_n from_o we_o in_o that_o respect_n hinder_v not_o our_o right_n unto_o he_o and_o spiritual_a have_v or_o possess_v of_o he_o 3._o yea_o it_o be_v our_o encouragement_n to_o seek_v entry_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v there_o before_o we_o 6._o he_o call_v he_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v we_o through_o his_o humanity_n unto_o his_o godhead_n then_o no_o rest_n on_o the_o mediator_n till_o we_o go_v to_o the_o rock_n of_o his_o godhead_n where_o be_v strength_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o faith_n vers._n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_o as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n 1._o another_o encouragement_n be_v from_o the_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a disposition_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n who_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o experience_n make_v he_o that_o he_o can_v be_v but_o touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n both_o sinful_a and_o sinless_a infirmity_n of_o body_n estate_n or_o mind_n then_o 1._o he_o presuppose_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o to_o discouragement_n and_o dash_v of_o their_o spirit_n 2._o christ_n do_v pity_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o faithful_a their_o poverty_n banishment_n sickness_n grief_n yea_o their_o sinful_a passion_n and_o perturbation_n and_o short_a come_n in_o holy_a duty_n he_o be_v compassionate_a in_o all_o these_o therefore_o may_v our_o faith_n gather_v strength_n from_o his_o pity_n to_o bear_v these_o the_o better_a and_o strive_v against_o our_o sinfulness_n with_o the_o great_a courage_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v back_o from_o christ_n but_o go_v to_o he_o the_o rather_o as_o to_o a_o compassionate_a physician_n who_o can_v and_o will_v help_v we_o 2._o to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o his_o compassion_n he_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n then_o 1._o christ_n have_v experience_n of_o all_o trial_n wherein_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n can_v fall_v of_o poverty_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o be_v forsake_v by_o friend_n of_o exile_n imprisonment_n hunger_n nakedness_n watch_v weariness_n pain_n of_o body_n dash_v of_o mind_n heaviness_n of_o heart_n dolour_n anguish_n and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n yea_o of_o desertion_n to_o sense_n yea_o of_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n the_o feeling_n whereof_o may_v just_o be_v call_v a_o descend_v to_o hell_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o experience_n know_v what_o all_o such_o exercise_n be_v 2._o these_o his_o experience_n and_o suffering_n be_v pawn_n to_o we_o of_o his_o compassion_n on_o we_o in_o such_o case_n so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o certain_o believe_v the_o compassion_n as_o the_o passion_n 3._o he_o make_v exception_n of_o sin_n whereof_o he_o be_v free_a but_o not_o of_o his_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n then_o 1._o albeit_o our_o lord_n be_v free_a from_o commit_v sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o can_v pity_v our_o weakness_n when_o we_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o 2._o his_o be_v free_a of_o sin_n be_v our_o comfort_n against_o sin_n for_o if_o our_o mediator_n have_v be_v defile_v with_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o have_v wash_v we_o but_o now_o he_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v we_o and_o set_v we_o free_a of_o sin_n also_o vers._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n 1._o from_o these_o encouragement_n he_o draw_v another_o direction_n
sinfulness_n in_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v preparation_n to_o fit_v we_o and_o set_v we_o on_o to_o join_v in_o this_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n undertake_v to_o help_v and_o remedy_n all_o these_o feel_v evil_n through_o his_o christ_n by_o put_v his_o law_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o tâ—_n illuminate_v our_o mind_n more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o will_n and_o to_o frame_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o 4._o that_o by_o the_o covenant_n comfort_n be_v provide_v for_o sinner_n who_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o no_o door_n open_v for_o presumption_n nor_o room_n give_v to_o profane_a person_n to_o go_v on_o their_o way_n blessing_n themselves_o for_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n presuppose_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o his_o party_n renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o he_o may_v seem_v able_a to_o have_v by_o the_o old_a covenant_n next_o that_o he_o flee_v for_o relief_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o benefit_n promise_v in_o this_o new_a covenant_n which_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o can_v either_o lean_a to_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o his_o sinful_a lust_n 5._o that_o by_o this_o covenant_n such_o a_o union_n be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o believer_n that_o the_o believer_n be_v the_o lord_n adopt_a child_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o believer_n god_n all-sufficient_a for_o ever_o promise_v to_o be_v all_o to_o the_o believer_n which_o to_o be_v our_o god_n may_v import_v and_o to_o make_v the_o believer_n all_o that_o one_o of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v verse_n 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 1._o while_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n appoint_v by_o he_o or_o brotherly_a communion_n for_o mutual_a edification_n shall_v be_v misregarded_n or_o not_o make_v use_n of_o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o will_v himself_o be_v their_o teacher_n in_o these_o his_o own_o mean_n first_o give_v his_o child_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o more_o near_a communion_n with_o himself_o than_o of_o old_a 2._o make_v his_o child_n so_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o hang_v their_o faith_n upon_o man_n authority_n but_o search_v by_o all_o mean_n till_o they_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o infallible_a teacher_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n 3._o so_o clear_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v outward_o teach_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o own_o instrument_n after_o so_o sure_a and_o persuasive_a a_o manner_n by_o his_o spirit_n inward_o that_o the_o outward_a teach_v shall_v be_v no_o teach_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o inward_a concurrence_n according_a as_o we_o hear_v those_o samaritan_n be_v teach_v who_o believe_v indeed_o the_o woman_n report_n that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o get_v so_o great_a satisfaction_n from_o himself_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o that_o christ_n john_n 4.42_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n inward_o make_v his_o truth_n powerful_a unto_o salvation_n to_o his_o own_o that_o they_o may_v say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o instrument_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o your_o say_n but_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o then_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v that_o other_o man_n belief_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o that_o we_o all_o search_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n will_v reveal_v therein_o 2._o it_o be_v easy_a from_o this_o ground_n to_o answer_v that_o famous_a question_n how_o know_v you_o such_o and_o such_o ground_n of_o salvation_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n 2._o he_o say_v they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a then_o 1._o the_o new_a covenant_n admit_v all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n and_o exclude_v none_o high_a nor_o low_a that_o love_n to_o embrace_v it_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v in_o sundry_a point_n of_o truth_n some_o of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o mistake_v more_o than_o other_o some_o but_o of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o shall_v all_o have_v light_n in_o a_o save_a measure_n 3._o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a in_o whatsoever_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o gift_n must_v be_v god_n disciple_n in_o the_o study_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o hearty_a obedience_n vers._n 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o 1._o to_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o former_a promise_n he_o add_v to_o a_o new_a article_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o ordinary_o do_v arise_v our_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n then_o 1._o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n must_v not_o drive_v we_o away_o from_o god_n but_o rather_o force_v we_o to_o run_v unto_o god_n more_o humble_o because_o only_o to_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o christ_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n promise_v 2._o whatsoever_o sort_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v unrighteousness_n or_o sin_n or_o inquity_n they_o shall_v not_o hinder_v god_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o the_o penitent_a flee_v to_o this_o covenant_n for_o refuge_n 2._o in_o say_v for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a 1._o he_o make_v his_o mercy_n pardon_v sin_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o bestow_n the_o former_a good_a thing_n his_o give_v of_o one_o grace_n the_o reason_n of_o give_v another_o even_o grace_n for_o grace_n 2._o he_o make_v his_o mercy_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o favour_n and_o nothing_o in_o the_o man_n person_n or_o work_n or_o worthiness_n of_o his_o faith_n 3._o the_o word_n merciful_a be_v in_o the_o original_a pacify_v and_o do_v import_v both_o god_n respect_n to_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o pacifi_v he_o towards_o we_o and_o also_o our_o duty_n in_o look_v towards_o it_o as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n 3._o in_o that_o the_o lord_n join_v the_o promise_n of_o put_v his_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v every_o confederate_a soul_n that_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o join_v all_o these_o benefit_n together_o in_o their_o claim_n with_o remission_n of_o sin_n seek_v to_o join_v the_o illumination_n of_o their_o mind_n renovation_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n at_o least_o in_o their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n and_o not_o to_o sever_v one_o of_o they_o from_o another_o but_o study_n in_o uprightness_n to_o have_v they_o all_o 4._o while_o he_o say_v he_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o he_o teach_v 1._o that_o he_o will_v never_o forgive_v sin_n nor_o forget_v it_o but_o set_v it_o ever_o in_o his_o sight_n till_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n with_o he_o through_o christ._n 2._o that_o when_o he_o have_v forgive_v sin_n he_o forgete_v sin_n also_o whatsoever_o he_o remit_v he_o remove_v from_o his_o remembrance_n vers._n 13._o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o from_o the_o name_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o covenant_n in_o call_v it_o new_a he_o draw_v two_o consequence_n the_o first_o that_o the_o former_a covenant_n by_o this_o word_n be_v declare_v old_a next_o that_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v old_a it_o be_v so_o declare_v short_o after_o to_o be_v abolish_v then_o 1._o the_o least_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n be_v weighty_a and_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n 2._o whatsoever_o god_n word_n do_v import_v by_o due_a consequence_n must_v be_v take_v for_o god_n truth_n and_o god_n mind_n as_o if_o it_o be_v express_v 3._o see_v christ_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n be_v now_o of_o this_o new_a covenant_n we_o know_v that_o by_o god_n authority_n the_o levitical_a ordinance_n and_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o legal_a
to_o die_v the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n also_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o testament_n and_o the_o promiser_n bind_v to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a and_o so_o to_o die_v for_o jer._n 31._o the_o lord_n christ_n promise_v to_o reconcile_v his_o people_n to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n justice_n require_v satisfaction_n of_o they_o before_o they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v satisfaction_n they_o can_v not_o make_v themselves_o therefore_o he_o who_o promise_v to_o make_v the_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o to_o god_n and_o if_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o then_o to_o undergo_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o and_o so_o to_o die_v then_o 1._o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o the_o benefit_n promise_v therein_o to_o wit_n remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n sanctification_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v legacy_n free_o leave_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o defunct_a lord_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a to_o execute_v his_o own_o will_n for_o evermore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o evidence_n the_o apostle_n notary_n the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n witness_n from_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n witness_n on_o earth_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2._o christ_n jesus_n be_v both_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v in_o jer._n 31._o and_o the_o mediator_n thereof_o also_o the_o testator_n and_o executor_n of_o that_o bless_a testament_n 3._o christ_n death_n be_v conclude_v and_o resolve_v upon_o and_o intimate_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n vers._n 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v he_o clear_v his_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o testament_n among_o man_n which_o not_o before_o but_o after_o a_o man_n death_n have_v force_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n benefit_n not_o a_o few_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n before_o his_o death_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o also_o many_o grace_n and_o blessing_n in_o this_o life_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a i_o answer_v albeit_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o act_n till_o of_o late_a yet_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n to_o follow_v and_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o mind_n towards_o his_o church_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v reckon_v both_o with_o god_n and_o the_o church_n for_o dead_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n accept_v for_o the_o time_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v perform_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v rev._n 13.8_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n be_v still_o represent_v as_o a_o slay_a man_n in_o all_o these_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n point_v at_o as_o meeting_z this_o doubt_n in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o follow_v hereafter_o vers._n 18._o vers._n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n yet_o far_o under_o the_o law_n his_o bloodshed_n be_v represent_v by_o type_n of_o bloody_a sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o behove_v those_o type_n to_o be_v answer_v by_o his_o real_a bloodshed_n and_o death_n then_o 1._o what_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n do_v signify_v christ_n behove_v to_o accomplish_v in_o verity_n 2._o the_o old_a church_n be_v teach_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n signify_v by_o these_o type_n the_o covenant_n stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o vers._n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o moses_n example_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n word_n shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o none_o of_o they_o debar_v from_o take_v knowledge_n thereof_o 2._o that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v speak_v plain_o with_o a_o distinct_a voice_n in_o the_o common_a language_n and_o not_o mutter_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 3._o that_o with_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a rite_n appoint_v of_o god_n the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o show_v the_o institution_n and_o force_n of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o his_o people_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o book_n and_o the_o people_n and_o instrument_n of_o service_n be_v all_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v we_o learn_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o touch_v or_o meddle_v with_o or_o make_v use_n of_o be_v unclean_a unto_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o holy_a in_o itself_o except_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n make_v it_o clean_o unto_o we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o vers._n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n he_o say_v almost_o because_o of_o some_o purge_n which_o be_v do_v by_o wash_v and_o yet_o even_o that_o wash_n also_o draw_v the_o virtue_n of_o ceremonial_a purge_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n whereunto_o the_o wash_n be_v annex_v 2._o in_o say_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o wheresoever_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o shed_v of_o blood_n must_v real_o be_v and_o where_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o obtain_v remission_n it_o serve_v not_o the_o purpose_n because_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n either_o therefore_o must_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o offer_v christ_n for_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n grant_v that_o christ_n be_v daily_o murder_v by_o they_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v anew_o in_o their_o pretend_a offer_v or_o else_o that_o by_o their_o offer_n no_o new_a remission_n be_v purchase_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v christ_n blood_n be_v once_o shed_v and_o never_o to_o be_v shed_v again_o and_o that_o once_o offer_v and_o blood_n shed_v be_v sufficient_a for_o everlasting_a remission_n without_o any_o new_a offer_n of_o he_o again_o vers._n 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o another_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o force_n thus_o much_o if_o thing_n figurative_o holy_a behove_v to_o be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o typical_a blood_n of_o beast_n then_o thing_n true_o holy_a behove_v to_o be_v cleanse_v with_o better_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n hence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o for_o the_o signification_n cause_n god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o tabernacle_n nor_o any_o instrument_n of_o service_n about_o it_o to_o â—e_v esteem_v holy_a till_o blood_n be_v shed_v to_o sprinkle_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v thereby_o that_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o thing_n from_o we_o as_o holy_a 2._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v representation_n but_o better_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n behove_v to_o be_v shed_v to_o give_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o signification_n for_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n and_o man_n soul_n above_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o so_o far_o better_a behove_v to_o be_v that_o blood_n which_o make_v soul_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o get_v entrance_n into_o heaven_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v vers._n 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o he_o clear_v the_o matter_n how_o christ_n have_v offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o levitical_a yea_o and_o behove_v to_o offer_v a_o better_a because_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o better_a sanctuary_n another_o man_n in_o another_o manner_n and_o to_o another_o end_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o
they_o shall_v have_v deliver_v the_o worshipper_n perfect_o from_o sin_n and_o have_v do_v that_o the_o repetition_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n vers_fw-la 2._o but_o they_o do_v not_o free_a the_o worshipper_n from_o sin_n for_o still_o after_o offer_v he_o profess_v himself_o guilty_a for_o any_o thing_n these_o sacrifice_n can_v do_v by_o offer_v of_o a_o new_a offering_n vers_n 3._o and_o no_o wonder_n because_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o so_o also_o unable_a to_o quiet_a the_o conscience_n vers._n 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a the_o old_a covenant_n be_v call_v the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o a_o legal_a form_n upon_o condition_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n and_o life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v be_v set_v before_o they_o in_o shadow_n not_o in_o a_o clear_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n then_o 1._o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o law_n be_v express_o urge_v and_o grace_n in_o the_o messiah_n cover_v and_o hide_v under_o veil_n 2._o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o come_v by_o he_o be_v not_o so_o hide_v but_o they_o may_v have_v be_v see_v albeit_o but_o dark_o be_v as_o by_o their_o shadow_n represent_v 3._o the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o under_o the_o law_n differ_v as_o far_o in_o measure_n of_o light_n as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o lively_a image_n thereof_o draw_v with_o all_o the_o lineament_n for_o they_o see_v christ_n and_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o he_o as_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n see_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n come_v before_o he_o enter_v within_o the_o door_n but_o we_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o a_o mirror_n christ_n glory_n shine_v christ_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v and_o bring_v with_o he_o life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v 2._o he_o make_v the_o repeat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n a_o reason_n of_o their_o inability_n to_o perfect_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o that_o be_v perfect_o to_o satisfy_v for_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v they_o in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v offer_v then_o 1._o a_o sacrifice_n that_o perfect_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o sin_n can_v be_v repeat_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v need_n to_o be_v repeat_v have_v not_o perfect_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o sinner_n nor_o perfect_v the_o sinner_n for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o do_v all_o that_o justice_n require_v to_o purchase_v justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n to_o he_o 2._o whosoever_o will_v have_v christ_n offer_v up_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n often_o than_o once_o whether_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o another_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n deny_v that_o by_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n purchase_n be_v make_v of_o all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o perfect_a sinner_n which_o be_v fearful_a blasphemy_n vers._n 2._o for_o than_o will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o question_n he_o ask_v will_v not_o those_o sacrifice_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v if_o they_o can_v have_v make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a then_o the_o apostle_n esteem_v this_o reason_n so_o clear_a that_o any_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n be_v ask_v the_o question_n must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v it_o for_o nature_n light_n do_v teach_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o sinner_n it_o stand_v there_o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v if_o it_o pay_v the_o full_a price_n of_o the_o sinner_n expiation_n at_o once_o offer_v what_o need_n can_v there_o be_v to_o offer_v it_o over_o again_o and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v perfect_a the_o comer_n thereunto_o must_v it_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v offer_v any_o more_o by_o this_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o perfect_a purchase_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v require_v to_o perfect_v we_o by_o once_o offer_v wisdom_n and_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o price_n of_o the_o purchase_n to_o be_v offer_v again_o and_o if_o he_o must_v be_v offer_v again_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_v the_o purchase_n for_o we_o by_o any_o offer_n go_v before_o 2._o the_o apostle_n his_o reason_n why_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o perfect_v the_o worshipper_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v be_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o purge_a worshipper_n may_v do_v hereafter_o what_o he_o list_v and_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o sin_n nor_o yet_o that_o after_o he_o be_v purge_v and_o fall_v into_o a_o new_a sin_n he_o shall_v not_o take_v with_o his_o guiltiness_n and_o repent_v and_o run_v again_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o just_a challenge_n and_o condemnatory_a sentence_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o that_o sin_n wherefrom_o he_o be_v purge_v quest._n how_o be_v it_o then_o will_v you_o say_v that_o many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v often_o time_n trouble_v with_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o their_o conscience_n for_o those_o same_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o seek_v pardon_n for_o through_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o find_v remission_n intimate_v and_o peace_n grant_v i_o answer_v not_o for_o any_o imperfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o their_o remission_n but_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o hold_v of_o the_o ever-flowing_a virtue_n of_o that_o once_o offer_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o remission_n grant_v therethrough_a then_o 1._o he_o that_o be_v purge_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v god_n warrant_n to_o have_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a conscience_n 2._o and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o challenge_n after_o he_o be_v flee_v to_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o may_v by_o god_n approbation_n stop_v the_o same_o by_o oppose_v the_o virtue_n of_o that_o perfect_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o challenge_n 3._o the_o comer_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o have_v benefit_n thereby_o vers_fw-la 1._o be_v here_o call_v worshipper_n vers_fw-la 2._o then_o the_o lord_n reckon_v it_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o worship_n do_v unto_o he_o to_o come_v and_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o be_v pacify_v and_o we_o ransom_v 4._o to_o make_v the_o worshipper_n perfect_a v_o 1._o be_v expound_v by_o purge_v they_o &_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n v_o 2._o then_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o sin_n do_v also_o perfect_a the_o man_n neither_o need_v he_o any_o thing_n unto_o salvation_n which_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o purchase_v and_o such_o be_v that_o once_o offer_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n verse_n 3._o but_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n take_v not_o away_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v a_o yearly_a commemoration_n make_v of_o the_o same_o sin_n not_o only_o of_o that_o year_n but_o also_o of_o former_a yea_o beside_o the_o commemoration_n express_o do_v by_o the_o priest_n even_o in_o these_o repeat_v sacrifice_n say_v he_o there_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o real_a take_v up_o again_o of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v offer_v before_o because_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n a_o new_a do_v plain_o import_v that_o by_o no_o precede_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o ransom_n of_o the_o sinner_n pay_v and_o so_o in_o effect_n the_o sacrificer_n do_v profess_v that_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n can_v merit_v their_o sin_n remain_v unexpiate_v quest._n but_o you_o will_v ask_v be_v not_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n purge_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v clean_o and_o white_a as_o snow_n psal._n 51.7_o i_o answer_v yes_o indeed_o but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o typical_a sacrifice_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n signify_v by_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n
hand_n of_o god_n from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n that_o be_v his_o manhead_n be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n now_o subject_a unto_o suffer_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n to_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o overthrow_v of_o his_o enemy_n then_o 1._o albeit_o all_o christ_n personal_a suffering_n be_v end_v yet_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n endure_v still_o against_o enemy_n such_o as_o be_v satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n 2._o that_o battle_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v adversary_n to_o all_o the_o foe_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v his_o enemy_n 3._o he_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o battle_n the_o father_n be_v join_v with_o he_o and_o set_v on_o work_n to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 110._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o whereunto_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 4._o albeit_o this_o victory_n be_v not_o complete_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o work_v and_o shall_v sure_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v 5._o as_o our_o lord_n expect_v and_o wait_v on_o patient_o till_o it_o be_v do_v so_o must_v we_o his_o subject_n do_v also_o 6._o at_o length_n the_o high_a of_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o base_a of_o christ_n member_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n subdue_v under_o he_o and_o trample_v upon_o vers._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n now_o have_v no_o more_o offering_n to_o make_v nor_o no_o more_o suffer_v to_o endure_v but_o only_o to_o behold_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n bring_v about_o by_o the_o father_n and_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n for_o that_o end_n because_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v by_o that_o one_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v and_o end_v before_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a price_n for_o ever_o of_o the_o purchase_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n then_o 1._o whosoever_o will_v have_v any_o more_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n than_o that_o one_o once_o offer_v before_o his_o ascension_n deny_v that_o christ_n by_o once_o offer_v have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o howsoever_o you_o take_v the_o word_n sanctify_v whether_o for_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n comprehend_v all_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a or_o whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o renew_a and_o sanctify_v in_o time_n the_o offering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o for_o the_o sanctify_a that_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v consecrate_v and_o separate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o dedicate_v to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n unto_o god_n 2._o they_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v make_v that_o offer_v once_o those_o say_v he_o he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o then_o 1._o he_o have_v not_o make_v purchase_n of_o a_o possibility_n of_o their_o salvation_n only_o but_o he_o have_v perfect_v they_o in_o make_v purchase_n of_o all_o that_o they_o need_v to_o have_v even_o to_o their_o full_a perfection_n 2._o he_o have_v not_o purchase_v unto_o they_o the_o remission_n of_o some_o sin_n and_o leave_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o themselves_o for_o other_o some_o but_o have_v perfect_v they_o perfect_o satisfy_v for_o they_o and_o perfect_o expiate_v all_o their_o sin_n 3._o he_o have_v not_o make_v purchase_n of_o some_o grace_n unto_o they_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n so_o as_o he_o will_v let_v they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n afterward_o and_o perish_v but_o he_o have_v perfect_v they_o for_o ever_o 4._o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v any_o offering_n for_o they_o to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o other_o after_o he_o but_o have_v make_v one_o offering_n himself_o for_o they_o which_o satisfy_v for_o ever_o so_o as_o the_o father_n crave_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o expiate_v their_o sin_n for_o ever_o for_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o that_o be_v god_n make_v it_o manifest_a by_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v pacify_v in_o christ_n towards_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o blood_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o crucify_v vers._n 15._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o repetition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o remission_n of_o sin_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n who_o be_v the_o testator_n be_v still_o in_o force_n continual_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o if_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o oblation_n for_o sin_n can_v be_v vers_n 8._o 1._o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v witness_n unto_o we_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v offer_v again_o then_o 1._o we_o who_o do_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o deny_v any_o more_o offer_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v for_o we_o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v speak_v unto_o we_o thereby_o 2._o he_o declare_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v and_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n bear_v witness_n by_o himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o and_o one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n even_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n author_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n vers._n 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n from_o this_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o conclude_v no_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n but_o once_o under_o this_o covenant_n because_o sin_n be_v expiate_v quest._n how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o law_n where_o there_o be_v daily_o offer_v for_o sin_n or_o if_o there_o be_v remission_n how_o can_v there_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o remission_n grant_v upon_o surety_n give_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o party_n remit_v and_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n grant_v for_o satisfaction_n already_o make_v for_o the_o party_n remit_v the_o remission_n that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n upon_o promise_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o come_v and_o to_o satisfy_v and_o with_o remission_n of_o this_o sort_n a_o typical_a sacrifice_n may_v stand_v for_o signify_v that_o the_o true_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o yet_o pay_v but_o be_v come_v to_o be_v pay_v but_o the_o remission_n that_o we_o get_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v upon_o satisfaction_n already_o make_v by_o the_o true_a expiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v and_o end_v with_o the_o personal_a suffering_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o remission_n be_v it_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v and_o it_o admit_v no_o manner_n of_o offer_v for_o sin_n neither_o typical_a offering_n because_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v fulfil_v what_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n do_v signify_v neither_o the_o repeat_n of_o true_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o than_o christ_n behove_v to_o suffer_v daily_o and_o die_v daily_a after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o beside_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o offering_n the_o jewish_a bloody_a sacrifice_n typical_a and_o the_o true_a expiatory_a bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v none_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n
must_v have_v force_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v less_o that_o be_v purify_v the_o flesh_n and_o external_a condition_n of_o the_o man_n who_o come_v unto_o it_o outward_o only_a as_o the_o type_n do_v under_o the_o law_n whereupon_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n must_v be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n under_o the_o law_n be_v so_o call_v because_o christ_n blood_n can_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o type_n which_o be_v of_o this_o force_n to_o sanctify_v man_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o we_o may_v say_v more_o short_o there_o be_v a_o sanctification_n by_o consecration_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v devote_v or_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o a_o sanctification_n by_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o of_o the_o former_a sort_n the_o censer_n of_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o be_v hallow_v numb_a 16.38_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n even_o such_o as_o afterward_o do_v prove_v apostate_n be_v sanctify_v because_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o god_n child_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o confederate_a unto_o god_n that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n for_o they_o not_o to_o seek_v god_n honour_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o to_o bestow_v themselves_o any_o other_o way_n than_o for_o god_n 2._o man_n be_v reckon_v by_o god_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o covenant_n and_o spirit_n as_o they_o make_v account_v thereof_o as_o they_o have_v estimation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n 3._o and_o their_o estimation_n be_v not_o reckon_v by_o their_o word_n or_o pretence_n but_o by_o their_o deed_n as_o these_o do_v import_n so_o be_v they_o judge_v to_o esteem_v 4._o because_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n import_v as_o much_o as_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v avow_v or_o maintain_v by_o consequence_n it_o import_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o man_n he_o call_v himself_o and_o that_o all_o his_o spirit_n have_v teach_v they_o be_v untruth_n and_o therefore_o just_o here_o do_v the_o scripture_n challenge_v the_o apostate_n of_o count_v christ_n blood_n no_o better_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o common_a malefactor_n and_o of_o give_v of_o the_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o fearful_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o make_v defection_n from_o any_o know_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n vers._n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n in_o that_o he_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o punishment_n out_o of_o deut._n 32.35_o 36._o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o justice_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o general_a threaten_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o certain_a punishment_n of_o particular_a sin_n 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n of_o one_o kind_n may_v evidence_n the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n of_o another_o kind_n for_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n apostasy_n to_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o in_o that_o place_n the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v 2._o he_o make_v the_o know_v of_o god_n who_o speak_v a_o proof_n sufficient_a for_o the_o certain_a performance_n of_o his_o word_n then_o as_o man_n understand_v god_n nature_n so_o will_v his_o word_n weigh_v with_o they_o and_o such_o as_o know_v he_o best_o will_v stand_v most_o in_o awe_n of_o he_o believe_v his_o word_n most_o vers._n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n from_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nature_n he_o pronounce_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o adversary_n to_o be_v punish_v then_o 1._o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o such_o as_o reject_v the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o reject_v justice_n but_o must_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n 2._o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n make_v his_o wrath_n terrible_a for_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o avenge_v himself_o on_o his_o foe_n 3._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o torment_n he_o be_v able_a to_o inflict_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o be_v a_o fit_a mean_a to_o make_v man_n beware_v to_o make_v apostasy_n from_o christ._n vers._n 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n for_o a_o mean_a to_o help_v they_o constant_o to_o go_v on_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o former_a patience_n and_o experience_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o gospel_n then_o 1._o even_o they_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n have_v need_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o constancy_n and_o to_o be_v terrify_v from_o apostasy_n 2._o the_o more_o man_n have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o bold_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o ready_a for_o new_a suffering_n 2._o he_o make_v the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o trouble_n to_o be_v after_o illumination_n then_o some_o do_v enter_v into_o trouble_n for_o religion_n at_o their_o very_a first_o conversion_n and_o be_v yoke_v in_o battle_n against_o persecutor_n beside_o other_o onsets_a of_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o nature_n vers._n 33._o partly_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o while_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o use_v he_o make_v their_o trouble_n in_o their_o own_o person_n by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o fight_n wherein_o they_o be_v a_o gazingstock_n to_o the_o world_n then_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o theatre_n to_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o blind_a world_n wonder_v at_o such_o as_o adventure_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o think_v but_o ignominious_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n and_o of_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o same_o 3._o reproach_n and_o taunt_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o world_n be_v reckon_v up_o to_o they_o for_o part_n of_o their_o christian_a cross_n and_o their_o glory_n before_o god_n 2._o the_o next_o part_n of_o their_o fight_n be_v their_o partake_n with_o such_o as_o do_v suffer_v the_o like_a then_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o true_a christian_n to_o countenance_v they_o that_o confess_v christ_n yea_o and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o he_o 2._o communion_n with_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o be_v reckon_v up_o for_o a_o part_n of_o our_o own_o suffering_n 3._o to_o suffer_v patient_o ourselves_o or_o take_v a_o part_n with_o other_o in_o their_o suffering_n will_v cost_v we_o a_o battle_n vers._n 34._o for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n he_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o first_o their_o compassion_n towards_o himself_o in_o his_o bond_n be_v remember_v by_o he_o then_o 1._o compassion_n with_o sufferer_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o afflict_a party_n for_o his_o comfort_n make_v the_o compassionate_a person_n a_o partaker_n with_o the_o sufferer_n 2._o such_o compassion_n shall_v be_v remember_v by_o the_o sufferer_n thankful_o and_o recompense_v by_o seek_v their_o eternal_a welfare_n who_o have_v show_v they_o such_o great_a kindness_n 2._o another_o particular_a be_v their_o joyful_a endure_v the_o spoliation_n of_o their_o good_n then_o 1._o when_o trial_n come_v of_o man_n faith_n in_o christ_n such_o as_o mind_n to_o be_v constant_a must_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o quit_v their_o good_n if_o god_n please_v so_o to_o honour_v they_o with_o employment_n 2._o when_o we_o see_v we_o must_v lose_v our_o good_n for_o christ_n sake_n or_o suffer_v any_o other_o inconveniency_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o count_v our_o gain_n in_o christ_n more_o than_o our_o loss_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o find_v trouble_v to_o let_v our_o adversary_n know_v as_o little_a of_o it_o as_o we_o can_v namely_o see_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o grief_n if_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o our_o
course_n 2._o christ_n must_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o he_o who_o will_v be_v help_v in_o his_o race_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v off_o of_o every_o thing_n which_o may_v divert_v the_o man_n or_o discourage_v he_o such_o as_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o backslider_n the_o multitude_n of_o mocker_n the_o multitude_n of_o byway_n and_o runner_n therein_o the_o multitude_n of_o fear_n from_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o sinfulness_n and_o temptation_n on_o all_o side_n and_o our_o mind_n fix_v on_o christ_n with_o love_v and_o long_a look_n which_o may_v draw_v life_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o 3._o we_o must_v look_v on_o he_o as_o jesus_n the_o deliverer_n from_o sin_n and_o giver_n of_o salvation_n even_o he_o who_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 4._o we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o our_o god_n who_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o we_o and_o will_v also_o perfect_v it_o who_o have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o believe_v and_o will_v sure_o continue_v this_o grace_n with_o we_o even_o to_o the_o end_n lest_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o faith_n fail_v make_v we_o to_o faint_v 5._o we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o pattern_n and_o example_n who_o have_v run_v the_o race_n before_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o himself_o for_o our_o imitation_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v find_v all_o whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n 2._o how_o jesus_n run_v this_o race_n he_o show_v for_o our_o example_n 1._o he_o have_v joy_n set_v before_o he_o which_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v by_o our_o salvation_n wrought_v so_o have_v we_o joy_v set_v before_o we_o also_o 2._o for_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o joy_n he_o run_v with_o courage_n so_o must_v we_o 3._o he_o run_v with_o the_o cross_n upon_o his_o back_n all_o the_o way_n be_v a_o man_n acquaint_v with_o sorrow_n so_o must_v we_o resolve_v also_o 4._o in_o his_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n shame_v set_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o world_n and_o pour_v out_o contempt_n upon_o he_o so_o must_v we_o resolve_v to_o find_v it_o 5._o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o joy_n he_o endure_v patient_o and_o go_v on_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o weary_v not_o so_o must_v we_o 6._o albeit_o shame_n be_v the_o sharp_a of_o his_o grief_n from_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o regard_v it_o not_o but_o despise_v all_o despise_v and_o shame_a shame_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o design_n so_o must_v we_o 7._o he_o overcome_v all_o at_o length_n so_o shall_v we_o through_o he_o also_o 8._o he_o have_v get_v the_o joy_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o which_o he_o run_v so_o shall_v we_o with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 9_o he_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v join_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o glorious_a government_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o his_o follower_n so_o that_o we_o need_v to_o fear_v nothing_o in_o our_o way_n see_v he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o vers._n 3._o for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n he_o point_v forth_o a_o special_a part_n of_o his_o suffering_n namely_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n will_v they_o to_o ponder_v this_o well_o for_o their_o uphold_a then_o 1._o nothing_o more_o forcible_a to_o discourage_v a_o persecute_a christian_a than_o contradiction_n a_o man_n will_v suffer_v much_o if_o he_o know_v it_o be_v for_o truth_n but_o if_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o chief_a churchman_n shall_v contradict_v he_o and_o brangle_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v more_o painful_a than_o a_o rack-stock_n unto_o he_o 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o be_v exercise_v this_o way_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o guard_v we_o in_o such_o a_o temptation_n 3._o if_o we_o be_v not_o arm_v against_o contradiction_n by_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n we_o can_v hold_v out_o but_o upon_o force_n weary_a under_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v lose_v or_o dissolve_v like_o water_n and_o fall_v by_o as_o the_o word_n import_v vers._n 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n these_o hebrew_n be_v somewhat_o dash_v and_o discourage_v by_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o have_v already_o bear_v and_o be_v like_a to_o faint_v therefore_o he_o set_v they_o on_o to_o prepare_v for_o suffer_v to_o the_o blood_n that_o every_o suffering_n less_o than_o that_o may_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a in_o their_o eye_n 1._o he_o make_v their_o party_n sin_n then_o 1._o christian_n must_v remember_v in_o their_o trouble_n that_o they_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o will_v choose_v to_o sin_n or_o to_o suffer_v 2._o when_o they_o disobey_v their_o persecutor_n they_o must_v not_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v striver_n against_o they_o so_o much_o as_o against_o sin_n 3._o with_o what_o colour_n or_o pretence_n soever_o sin_n be_v urge_v upon_o christian_n they_o must_v not_o yield_v but_o resist_v in_o a_o christian_a manner_n and_o fight_v christianly_o against_o that_o sin_n whereunto_o they_o be_v tempt_v the_o more_o steadfast_o they_o resist_v they_o must_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o more_o suffering_n and_o resolve_v at_o length_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o blood_n in_o suffering_n no_o yield_n to_o sin_n must_v be_v while_o life_n be_v in_o we_o 2._o he_o make_v the_o great_a suffering_n which_o remain_v a_o reason_n to_o make_v they_o bear_v the_o present_a the_o better_a then_o 1._o suffer_v in_o a_o man_n person_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o suffering_n 2._o resolution_n for_o the_o worst_a that_o can_v come_v make_v lesser_a trouble_n more_o comportable_a 3._o except_o a_o man_n prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o man_n for_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v faint_v in_o lesser_a suffering_n vers._n 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o from_o the_o general_n doctrine_n of_o bear_v affliction_n pro._n 3.11_o 12._o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o christian_a patience_n in_o persecution_n and_o every_o other_o trouble_n then_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n come_v in_o the_o account_n of_o chastisement_n and_o be_v appoint_v among_o other_o end_n to_o amend_v our_o fault_n 1._o he_o make_v these_o hebrew_n the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o proverb_n be_v direct_v and_o god_n the_o speaker_n thereof_o then_o 1._o whosoever_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v in_o it_o 2._o the_o scripture_n do_v direct_v their_o speech_n to_o every_o age_n and_o church_n and_o person_n no_o less_o than_o to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a when_o it_o be_v first_o write_v 2._o he_o charge_v they_o for_o their_o forget_v of_o such_o a_o kindly_a speech_n as_o be_v the_o still_n of_o the_o afflict_a by_o the_o name_n of_o son_n then_o 1._o the_o special_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v foster_v under_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o adoption_n that_o we_o never_o mistake_v our_o father_n affection_n nor_o our_o gracious_a estate_n by_o call_v for_o any_o hard_a deal_n wherewith_o possible_o we_o may_v be_v exercise_v 2._o he_o will_v have_v we_o assure_v of_o our_o adoption_n by_o god_n manner_n of_o speak_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n 3._o he_o show_v we_o that_o the_o not_o remember_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o our_o estate_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faint_a and_o of_o mistake_v 3._o the_o exhortation_n discharge_v despise_v of_o the_o rod_n and_o faint_v under_o the_o rod._n then_o 1._o these_o be_v the_o two_o evil_n which_o we_o be_v incline_v unto_o either_o to_o harden_v ourselves_o against_o correction_n and_o count_v light_a of_o they_o or_o else_o to_o be_v discourage_v and_o cast_v down_o by_o they_o both_o of_o which_o we_o must_v eschew_v 2._o though_o the_o lord_n both_o strike_v and_o rebuke_v for_o sin_n yet_o esteem_v he_o we_o to_o be_v son_n not_o the_o less_o vers._n 6._o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o confirm_v the_o afflict_a
will_v fall_v into_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v threaten_v in_o the_o law_n vers._n 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n admonit_fw-la 4._o be_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o carry_v themselves_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n but_o especial_o sickness_n whereof_o there_o be_v four_o branch_n 1._o touch_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a in_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o affliction_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n i._n e._n in_o god_n they_o may_v have_v ease_n from_o their_o trouble_n 2._o touch_v they_o that_o be_v cheerful_a in_o mind_n lest_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o security_n forget_v god_n but_o that_o they_o change_v their_o cheerfulness_n of_o mind_n into_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o he_o i._n e._n that_o they_o by_o some_o spiritual_a exercise_n cherish_v their_o cheerfulness_n lest_o their_o joyfulness_n degenerate_a into_o fleshly_a lasciviousness_n vers._n 14._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o touch_v the_o sick_a in_o body_n that_o before_o they_o fly_v to_o physician_n they_o will_v turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o call_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o may_v stir_v up_o repentance_n faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o they_o furthermore_o that_o the_o elder_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sick_a person_n three_o that_o if_o any_o one_o among_o the_o elder_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v which_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n let_v he_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v this_o gift_n use_v it_o and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n disciple_n who_o mark_v 6.13_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o christ_n anoint_v many_o sick_a person_n with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o let_v he_o anoint_v he_o that_o be_v sick_a concern_v the_o restore_n of_o who_o health_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v certify_v he_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a do_v not_o anoint_v any_o that_o be_v sick_a but_o those_o only_o concern_v restore_v of_o who_o health_n they_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers._n 15._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o he_o show_v that_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o double_a effect_n upon_o this_o unction_n and_o prayer_n 1._o if_o he_o that_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n believe_v by_o special_a revelation_n touch_v the_o success_n this_o prayer_n come_v from_o such_o a_o faith_n will_v save_v the_o sick_a from_o a_o bodily_a disease_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v restore_v health_n to_o he_o and_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o the_o other_o effect_n be_v this_o if_o any_o special_a sin_n have_v draw_v the_o disease_n to_o the_o sick_a person_n god_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o elder_n will_v forgive_v they_o vers._n 16._o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o 4._o concern_v the_o give_a assistance_n to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o wound_n and_o burden_n of_o conscience_n that_o whether_o admonish_v by_o the_o brethren_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o torment_v within_o by_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n they_o will_v confess_v their_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o mutual_o succour_v one_o another_o both_o by_o counsel_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v there_o be_v four_o reason_n of_o the_o branch_n that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v reas._n 1_o because_o so_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n and_o error_n of_o life_n may_v be_v heal_v with_o which_o as_o with_o disease_n they_o be_v sick_a much_o reas._o 2._o because_o the_o frequent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n or_o true_a believer_n stir_v up_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n avail_v much_o as_o a_o special_a mean_n sanctify_v by_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o vers._n 17._o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v and_o he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 18._o and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_n and_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n reas._o 3_o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o the_o pray_n of_o elias_n be_v efficacious_a not_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v free_a from_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n whereto_o other_o believer_n be_v obnoxious_a for_o he_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a passion_n but_o because_o he_o pray_v fervent_o in_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o that_o the_o heaven_n may_v be_v shut_v and_o open_v therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v earnest_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o he_o say_v your_o prayer_n shall_v prevail_v vers._n 19_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o 20._o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n reas._n 4._o because_o if_o they_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o confess_v their_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n one_o for_o another_o and_o become_v instrument_n of_o god_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o any_o wander_a sinner_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o future_a instrument_n of_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o neighbour_n from_o death_n to_o which_o he_o that_o err_v hasten_v and_o also_o instrument_n for_o the_o future_a of_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n of_o a_o err_a brother_n who_o unless_o he_o have_v repent_v his_o sin_n shall_v be_v produce_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o condemnation_n and_o death_n which_o now_o be_v after_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o wander_a person_n and_o the_o repentance_n of_o he_o that_o be_v admonish_v cover_v the_o first_o epistle_n general_a of_o peter_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o hebrew_n disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o perseverance_n and_o progress_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o vocation_n of_o every_o one_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o epistle_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o which_o end_n thank_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n he_o exhort_v they_o in_o general_a to_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o to_o exercise_v mutual_a charity_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o second_o furthermore_o he_o descend_v in_o particular_a to_o duty_n of_o subject_n towards_o magistrate_n servant_n towards_o master_n to_o mutual_a duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o brethren_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o among_o themselves_o as_o towards_o their_o persecutor_n in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n by_o instruct_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n and_o young_a man_n and_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o in_o their_o duty_n chap._n i._n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n beside_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o by_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n he_o commend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o condition_n whereunto_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v arrive_v that_o so_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o ver._n 13._o in_o the_o second_o from_o the_o mention_v of_o spiritual_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n he_o draw_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n in_o general_n and_o brotherly_a love_n in_o particular_a vers._n 1._o peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 2._o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n
be_v to_o be_v perfect_v which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n by_o seducer_n which_o urge_v he_o to_o write_v this_o epistle_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v he_o propound_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v that_o they_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v to_o preserve_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o themselves_o and_o posterity_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o seducer_n sound_v doctrine_n he_o call_v the_o faith_n viz._n to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n he_o say_v because_n with_o one_o consent_n all_o the_o apostle_n full_o and_o perfect_o deliver_v the_o same_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n write_v before_o concern_v salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o immutable_a rule_n for_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o faith_n he_o will_v they_o to_o contend_v because_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v in_o it_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o oppose_v this_o truth_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n it_o lie_v upon_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o maintain_v a_o irreconcilable_a war_n with_o these_o vers._n 4._o for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unaware_o who_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o argument_n of_o his_o exhortation_n be_v nine_o whereof_o most_o of_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o seducer_n argum._n 1._o which_o prove_v that_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o preserve_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o seducer_n which_o be_v once_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o seducer_n who_o have_v privy_o creep_v in_o as_o adversary_n to_o this_o doctrine_n who_o he_o so_o describe_v that_o each_o part_n of_o the_o description_n may_v serve_v to_o this_o end_n for_o 1_o the_o manner_n of_o insinuate_a their_o error_n to_o the_o brethren_n be_v latent_fw-la and_o private_a for_o before_o they_o can_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o indirect_a way_n and_o mean_n they_o close_o instill_v their_o error_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o 2_o not_o without_o the_o divine_a decree_n be_v they_o permit_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o device_n for_o the_o sift_v and_o winnow_v of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n they_o be_v reprobate_v and_o destine_v that_o through_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o condemnation_n no_o less_o certain_o than_o if_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n 3_o they_o be_v ungodly_a touch_v with_o no_o sense_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n either_o to_o serve_v he_o or_o believe_v in_o he_o 4_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o man_n deny_v all_o ungodliness_n may_v live_v holy_o they_o direct_o pervert_v to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a end_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o occasion_n of_o all_o lasciviousness_n and_o carnal_a delight_n 5_o indeed_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o deed_n they_o deny_v our_o only_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o our_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o call_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n not_o exclude_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o creature_n and_o feign_a deity_n therefore_o against_o these_o seducer_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v vers._n 5._o i_o will_v therefore_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n though_o you_o once_o know_v this_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v save_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n afterward_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o argum._n 2._o god_n destroy_v the_o unbelieved_a apostate_n israelites_n in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n therefore_o warn_v by_o their_o example_n you_o ought_v to_o beware_v lest_o seduce_v you_o perish_v with_o other_o vers._n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n arg._n 3._o god_n have_v condemn_v the_o apostate_n angel_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o a_o irreversible_a decree_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a shall_v beware_v of_o apostasy_n lest_o they_o also_o perish_v vers._n 7._o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n arg._n 4._o god_n destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o after_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o filthy_a lust_n with_o which_o these_o impostor_n pollute_v themselves_o and_o for_o a_o example_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o cast_v they_o into_o eternal_a fire_n you_o must_v beware_v therefore_o of_o these_o impostor_n which_o may_v draw_v you_o into_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o punishment_n vers._n 8._o likewise_o also_o these_o filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n arg._n 5._o because_o these_o impostor_n be_v as_o vessel_n fit_v to_o destruction_n who_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n will_v destroy_v the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o give_v from_o nine_o or_o more_o sin_n which_o reign_v in_o they_o from_o which_o their_o fruit_n as_o so_o many_o mark_n they_o show_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v open_o know_v and_o discern_v 1_o the_o first_o vice_n of_o these_o libertine_n be_v that_o delude_v with_o dream_n they_o defile_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o secure_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lust_n and_o other_o heinous_a sin_n by_o their_o diabolical_a enchantment_n they_o be_v bewitch_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v take_v with_o a_o dream_n 2_o the_o second_o vice_n be_v they_o be_v adversary_n to_o civil_a government_n not_o endure_v any_o kind_n of_o magistracy_n or_o dominion_n but_o heap_v up_o reproach_n and_o evil_a speaking_n upon_o those_o honourable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v in_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o fanatic_a anabaptist_n vers._n 9_o yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o he_o amplify_v this_o vice_n from_o michael_n the_o archangel_n his_o dispute_v with_o satan_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n that_o his_o sepulchre_n may_v not_o be_v know_v to_o the_o israelite_n who_o will_v superstitious_o have_v worship_v his_o relic_n be_v dead_a who_o word_n they_o despise_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a he_o dare_v not_o or_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sanctity_n cast_v such_o reproach_n upon_o satan_n as_o those_o heretic_n do_v upon_o magistracy_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o archangel_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o or_o restrain_v thy_o purpose_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n fetch_v this_o history_n they_o vain_o inquire_v who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n vers._n 10._o but_o these_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o brute_n beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o 3_o the_o three_o vice_n that_o see_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o divine_a ordinance_n christian_a duty_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o only_o void_a but_o uncapable_a yet_o impudent_o they_o dare_v to_o belch_v out_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o those_o thing_n 4_o the_o four_o vice_n they_o be_v tax_v with_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o natural_o they_o know_v as_o sensitive_a animal_n in_o they_o they_o deport_v themselves_o below_o the_o very_a beast_n and_o prompt_v themselves_o to_o all_o lust_n and_o intemperance_n vers._n 11._o we_o unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gain_n say_v of_o core_n 5_o the_o five_o vice_n that_o when_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v